The Missionary Review of the World — January 1890

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xm. No. 1.-0ldSeries.—JANUARY.—VoL. m. No. I.-New Seriu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] Our Lord rebuked those in his day who were more observing and discerning as to the face of the sky and the forecast of the weather than as to the signs 'of the times and the signals of coming trials and triumphs.

The question is not what would we like to have as signs of the near to-morrow, but what are the actual indications of the approaching future. What we may not be able to shape according to our mind or will, we may be able to accommodate ourselves to and prepare ourselves for. Possibly what we cannot prevent we may direct and control, as sagacious farmers in the valleys of the Vaudois sometimes guide and bank in the current of a mountain stream swollen by heavy rams.

There are some startling-to some, alarming-signs in the horizon which betoken some new movement in the direction of missions. Ultra-conservatism may complain and criticise, and even seek to arrest these developments, but this may be found to be only a new attempt to sweep back ocean tides. Why not calmly survey the situation and prepare to take our part in giving a wise and winning guidance even to an excessive and inconsiderate impulse of enthusiasm? Some movements that seem purely human have God back of them; and in seeking to "overthrow" them we may "haply be found to fight even against God."

1_ The first sign on the horizon to which we call attention is the infusion of a nett) .~pirit of enterprise into missionary work.

Enterprise is the characteristic feature o'f our modern civilization. The world in this nineteenth century no longer moves on its axis, or through its orbit, at its former rate and pace. Travd and transportation, postal and telegraphic communication, the rapid rate of livingyes, and of dying, too; the speed of making and marring great fortunes; the sweep of thought to the bounds of the earth and the bounds of the visible universe; the quickened. pulse of physical, intellectual and social life; the intensity and extensity of scholarly research and scientific investigation-these, and a thousand other similar signals, fly, like flags in the wind, to show both the direction and the rapidity of this social cyclone. Where everything else is moving as with lightning pace, the cause of missions must yoke a sanctified enterprise to its car or be hopelessly left behind. God means that the church shall quicken her march, and catch up with the times. Why should the world, the flesh and the devil monopolize all the enterprise of the age? Because Christ said that the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light, we are not to infer that he meant they should be. It will no longer do to act and talk as though we had countless years and even centuries before us wherein to evangelize this world. We have often said, what now we calmly :and deliberately repeat with emphasis, that with one tithe of the '" dash" and" push" with which all worldly enterprises are carried forward, the thirty millions of Protestant church members now on earth would not let ten years pass without belting the globe with ~issionary effort and bearing the good tidings of the gospel to every family of man! We yearn to see the church of God take up this work as though she felt that the time is short and eternity only is long; that millions of unsaved souls die every year, and a whole generation in less than forty years; as though she saw that God has given her opportunities and facilities that multiply her responsibilities a hundred fold. There must be an apathy and lethargy that are next to criminal, if the children of light stand still, or move so slowly as to allow the children of this world to outrun them in this race, and not only to carryall modern inventions, but all modern devices for destroying bodies and souls, into the regions beyond, ahead of the gospelmessage! The Prince of Darkness is pushing his missions and publishing his message fast enough, however sluggish may be the messengers of the Prince of Peace!

II. We mention next, as a sign of the times, the unparalleled uprising of our young men and women. Nothing like this has been seen before in the centuries of church history. It reminds the student of the middle ages of the enthusiasm kindled by Peter the Hermit, and has give~ to this movement the name of the" modern cr·usade."

This uprising is by no means in a solitary quarter or a single direction. It began nearly fifty years ago in the formation of that first Young Men's Christian Association in London, under George Williams, whose seed was in itself after its kind, and which has so rapidly multiplied that it now covers the earth with its shadow. Countries that then were hopeless heathen and pagan are now dotted over with these associations and sending native representatives to the great international conventions. Before the Y.M.C.A. began to be, young men, and especially young women, were comparatively scarce awakened to activity in the service of Christ. The denominations stood apart, as ~ects, eyeing each other with jealousy and envy, quarelling over minor differences which were practically divisions; the rigid line between" clergy" and" laity," drawn not in apostolic days but in the dark ages, practically separated the ministry and the lay-membership in the matter of soul-saving. 'l'here was but little general training in Bible knowledge or personal work for souls. We have seen all these conditions changed within forty years. No doubt the movement has at times swept beyond legitimate lines and bounds, .and even threatened to obscure, if not obliterate, important distinctions. But, on the whole, the Y.M.C.A. has done a wonderful work for God in uniting all disciples upon the fundamental truths of .our holy faith, in increasing knowledge of the Bible and power in using it, in developing general activity in Christian work, and expanding capacity for it. The Young Men's Associations naturally suggested the Young Women's, and the consequence has been that now all our Christian youth find new avenues open before them for both training and serving.

Then who can look on these ." Societies of Christian Endeavor" that, with incredible rapidity, are enclosing the round world in the network of their organization-inside of ten years increasing to thous3nds of societies-and hundreds of thousands of members-with- ·out feeling that God means to infuse new and young blood into our Christian work? If those that are older are not on the alert, they will find themselves hopelessly in the rear, if not left high and dry on the shore, like some old battered hulk when the ocean surges recede.

'Vhat shall we adequately say also of that" Students' Uprising," which, taking definite form at the Summer School in Mount Hermon, Mass., a few years ago, has now enrolled nearly 4,000 volunteers for the foreign field? The critical, cynical sneer that this is "all gush," and that when time has" sifted this bushel of wheat it will be found that the biggest part of it is all chaff," may do for a sneer, but this movement cannot be laughed down. It has shown too much vitality for the arrow of ridicule or the dart of denunciation to destroy it. No doubt time will liberally deduct from this number of volunteers; many now willing will be found reluctant and unready in the crisis; and Divine Providence will block the way of many who will be both ready and willing. But, from present appearances, it is far more likely that the great practical hindrance in the path of these volunteer3 will be that the church is so fettered by conservative methods, or so hampered by illiberal giving and lack of holy enterprise, that no way can be found to send volunteers to the field and support them on the field.

Even now, as we write, a circular has just come to our hand announcing what is perhaps the most significant sign of the times, of them all, in this direction. It tells us that the Sons of Kansas have heard the Macedonian cry, and the missionary spirit is abroad in the land; and tnat since the organization of the State work no movement, has ever grown with a rapidity so amazing, and none has arisen so replete with prophecies of good and opportunities of service. A number of the most active workers in the Y. M. C. A. in Kansas, Nebraska and Minnesota have already decided to be the pioneers, in preparing the way of the I.ord, for the carrying of the gospel tidings to densely populated and benighted Africa. These men propose to enter by way of Liberia and the Kong Mountains, the Soudan of the Niger and Lake Chad, where are nearly 100,000,000 of people without a missionary, and to form a living tie between the African field and the home churches and associations. Think-of young men leaving secretaryships of the Y. M. C. A. in our northwest, and pioneering the way into the almost unknown and forbidding region of the Soudan!

There are those who deprecate this whole movement, and think Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness showed little judgment in his appeals to' the Kansas young men, and still less judgment in giving direction to the enthusiasm which his appeals aroused. But there is a wiser way than to stand off and criticise. The herdsmen on Western prairies, never try to stop or turn back a stampede among their cattle. Those thousands of hoofs would soon trample them into a bleeding mass of lifeless flesh. No, they spur their broll(~os into the very midst of the flying herds, and by degrees turn them about and guide them so that they swing round a circle and return to their pastures. When great movements take place, in which youth and enthusiasm need the guidance of mature judgment, let wise counsellors get into the current and sympathetically give it direction. God be thanked in this age of apathy for anything that breaks up stagnation! If this world is to be evangelized, it must be young men and young women that take up the work and put into it a consecrated spil'it of enterprise and enthusiastic endeavor. Surely the Holy Spirit must be moving, whQl'e men leave positions of honor and trust as well as of comfort, and go as pioneers into the depths of the Dark Continent simply to prepar; the way of the Lord! There is a sublimity in such consecration.

III. We think we see also, among the signs of the times, a markea tendency to establish a more direct tie between the churches and the mt88zonaries. This drift has been strongly resisted by the Boards, and not without reason. They say it tends to narrow instead of to broaden sympathy; to foster favoritism in the choice of certain attractive fields and the neglect of others; to cripple the general work in attention to local fields, etc. We see !lound sense in all this. Yet is it worth while to reflist a growing demand of the day? The churches say that to have a worker located somewhere who is immediately supported by the particular church, and from whom letters come from time to time, feeds the flame of missionary interest; that, it makes the appetite for missionary intelligence more keen, cultivates intelligent sympathy, and renders the whole work more fascinating. Those who have tried it say that money can be more easily raised for three missionaries, than for one on the old plan of putting money indiscriminately into the missionary treasury to be disbursed generally. 'Vide-awake pastors affirm that the trial of this method proves that the church will not only contribute cheerfully to support the missionary, but to supplement his salary by such additional sums as help his ,schoolwork, hospital work, and out-stations. And why not? The moment a church comes thus into sympathetic contact with a particular field, there is aroused a feeling of identification with that field, which makes giving easy and natural; and there is a sense of responsibility for such field as under the care of that particular church. Why can- , not the Boards assign particular fields, still remaining the channels of ,communication, and put the church at home into vital union with the ,needy multitudes abroad? What reason is there why every church «)f average numbers and resources may not have its missionary abroad as well as its pastor at home? Why may not church finances be so controlled as that provision shall be regularly made for the one as well as the other? What more practicable way can be found for distributing, the wide-world field than to assign a definite work to each ,congregation, and encourage every church to work in its foreign parish as systematically, liberally, prayerfully as in the best cultivated ,city parish at home? In many a church enough money is spent on a quartette choir to sustain three missionaries in the centers of heathenism!

IV. 'fhere is also an undeniable tendency to independent effort .on missionary fields. It is natural and almost inevitable. Not to speak of the singular success of that man of God, Rev. J. Hudson 'Taylor, in placing over 300 missionaries in Inland China without dependence on boards, committees 01' collections, and in supporting them upon funds received in answer to prayer, there is an obvious reason why independent movements are becoming more and more inevitable. There are many volunteers offering whom the Boards have not means to send out and support. Several young men now in the senior year ()f a prominent theological seminary visited the writer to ask advice. They wish to go out together, like the monks of the middle ages, as a band, electing one of their number captain, and to take possession of some unoccupied territory, say in China, Siam, Arabia, Africa; and, after acquiring under missionaries adequate knowledge of the language, etc., disperse within a limited area and undertake to evangelize it, acting in co-operation. The Board of their own church declines to send them: first, as not having funds; secondly, as unwilling to place them together in anyone field. This is no hasty impulse: they have been considering the matter for two 01' three years, and came to ask advice as to undertaking the work independently, getting support direct from the local churches to which they belong. They propose no antagonism to the Missionary Boards as such; but simply t() undertake what their policy does not permit them to do as missionary organizations. 'l'his may be another instance of enthusiasm run mad. But the question is, what shall be done with such cases? 'Shall we leave such independent movements to spring up in every direction, or shall the churches and Boards so modify their existing policy as t() throw about these movements a sheltering and guiding arm? At the same time there is a tendency to organize colonies of men and women~ representing different trades and callings, to go into destitute fields after the manner of Pastor Harms' Colonies from Hermannsburgh, to settle as germinal communities and even to undertake self-support. Is it wise to shut our eyes to the signs of the times and be either in- different or inactive in view of these developments?

~ human history moves forward methods must be modified. A growing boy cannot be kept in last ,year's breeches: he will extend beyond them in more ways than one. It is worth while considering at least whether we are not trying to wear outgrown garments.

V. The demand for a shorter course of preparation for mission- . ary fields is an open secret-it is now heard without concealment in our great ecclesiastical meetings and assemblies. One of the con- spicuous professors of theology in our land says he not only deprecates this movement, which he denominates a "short cut to the ministry," but that, if he could control ministerial education, he would compel a young man to double rather than halve the time spent in getting ready. We can understand this sentiment, and can even sympathize with it. Having spent nearly fourtElen years in preparation for the sacred calling, and having found even then that our resources were taxed to the utmost to do the work of the pulpit and pastorate, we can see why it is perilous to rush into such a sacred office with its daily demands on time, strength and learning. But at the same time we can all see that, as an army does not need to have all its soldiers trained at West Point, aud that, while leaders of the highest sort are needful, the private soldier can do effective fighting without this elaborate train- ing; so, in the work of preaching the gospel, there are fields where a very common man may, with a very ordinary education, tell the gospel story effectively without being qualified to be a translator, a college professor, or a great leader of missionary enterprise. The question is whether or not this great mass of common disciples cannot be adequately trained for evangelistic work at home and abroad without such a tax upon time, .money, and prolonged study as may put such preparation out of the power of hundreds of willing workers.

Rev. David Allen Reed in Springfield, Rev. M. R. Deming in Boston, Rev. H. C. Mabie in St. Paul, Rev. Geo. C. Needham in Kansas, Dwight L. Moody in Chicago, and others are establishing training institutes for the laity, and they are successfully doing this work. It fell to the writer to conduct the studies of a class number- ing from 150 to 800 during the month of October in connection with Mr. Moody's Institute, and the conviction grows upon us that there is a legitimate work to be done by these persons ·of ordinary educa- tion, and that therefore a special course of training for such work is legitimate.

The power of the early church in evangelism has never yet been equalled; l;lnd there was then scarce one in a hundred who had any pretensions to scholarship. Some of them were not only ignorant but had not even the advantage of training in the school of Christ. The woman of Samaria had never been to college or received a license even as an " exhorter," bnt what an earnest, evangelical, experimental and successful preacher! " They that were scattered abroad" and "went everywhere preaching the Word" had not an apostle or ordained preacher among them; yet the" hand of the Lord was with them, and many believed and turned to the Lord." We believe in a highly educated ministry. There is more room than there ever was for such profound thinkers as John or such close reasoners as Paul; but if we can get publicans to leave their benches, and fishermen to leave their nets, and farmers to forsake their ploughs, and carpenters to lay down their saw and plane; or better still, perhaps, hold fast their honest and honorable callings and make them handmaids to the preaching of the gospel, is there less room for such workmen now than in apostolic days?

How is this world ever to be reached with the gospel if we insist on limiting the work to the graduates of colleges and theological seminaries? The whole drift of New Testament teaching is toward constituting every believing hearer a herald.

VI. There is likewise a tendency to the critical investigation of the actual work of missions and Mission Boards, which is another conspicuous sign of the times.

Never before, since the days of apostolic evangelism, have so many assaults been made on missions by professed friends. We regard this as unavoidable. In the first place, the work of missions has challenged universal interest, and perhaps critical comment, by its just claims to a most marvellous success. And, in the second place, such vast sums of money are now controlled and disbursed by missionary societies that it is inevitable that they shall be called to account where the disbnrsement seems to be lacking in economy 01' in efficiency. For ourselves we welcome the criticisms of professed friend or open foe. There is nothing to be feared. Even misrepresentation will only lead to investigation and correction; and if anything be designedly hidden as needing concealment, that is just what we want brought to light.

But one thing must be remembered: while independent investigation-untrammelled by any official connection with boards and societies-is to be welcomed, it is not every investigator who can either elicit or perceive the real state of things. To no one who is not manifestly a spiritually minded observer will the most devout laborers uncover their real work, nor will any other sort of observer be able to enter into the secret heart of missions, even were it unfolded. There is a natural reserve and reticence in speaking of what is peculiarly sacred until we are drawn to do so by the perception of a right mind and heart in others. To some visitors a true missionary will be unconsciously indisposed to be confidential, and some visitors lack that magnetic touch that opens the inner doors within which lies what is, after all, the divinest part of the work of missions. When a man goes to explore mission fields he must go filled with the spirit of mISSIOns. If he has a spidt of criticism it will close the very mouth that would gladly 0pen to speak of the sacred things, and such a spirit even veils the observer's eye so that he sees only what he is disposed to see. The trouble with many independent investi~ators is that they have not only a warped judgment, but go through the central fields of missions without seeing the fruit which only a vision cleared by sweet charity, sympathy, and spirituality can detect. The visit of Dr. William Fleming Stevenson and his wife to the Oriental fields will never be forgotten by the missionaries. That great heart, now still in death, beat so grandly in sympathy with 'their trials and triumphs; so magnanimous was his bearing, so tender his cautions, so wise his counsels, so acute his perceptions, so appreciative his comments,so affectionate his spirit, so fraternal his interest, that all felt moved to lean on him and tell him every secret joy and sorrow of the missionary life. He would stand in a school and watch the dusky boys and girls in silence, big tears rolling down his face as he heard them recite the words of scripture or sing the songs of the new life. His questions were keys that unlocked at once the secret chambers of the missionaries' experience; his suggestions were the fruit of a wisdom that was paternal and a gentleness that was like that of a mother.

Let us not give up the visiting of mission fields to the professional tourist or the mercenary self-seeker, to the curious traveler or the self-constituted critic. Let our great-hearted, spiritually minded men and women visit the homes of lonely exiles, who for Jesus' sake bury themselves in these far off lands, and yearn for the benediction of a loving smile and sympathetic touch as for the ministry of angels.

1890.J EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY

EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

As secretary of the late Conference on Foreign Missions in London, and editor of the report of its proceedings, I tl'llst that I shall not be considered presumptuous if I offer to the Christian public, through your pages, the conclusions which I have arrived at on I>ome disputed points in missionary operations-opinions which have been formed, not under the brief excitement of missionary meetings, or the study of papers and speeches, though much assisted by them, but on practical experience as a missionary and a lifelong study of mis- -sionary operations.

In choosing the subject of Education as an evangelistic agen~y I am influenced by two considerations. :First, it is a burning question in England at present. It is discussed in missionary magazines, in the columns of newspapers, in the pages of our reviews, and forms the subject of hot dispntes in ecclesiastical courts and public meetings. Second, because my first impulse to missionary service was given by the founder of Educational missions-Dr. Duff; and my first study of that kind of work was under the guidance of Mr. Anderson of Madras-as great an educationist as Dr. Duff, and a man who "agonized for the conversion of souls" with an intensity greater than I ever met with in the mission field. But, though going to China under such influences, and with full powers to establish a mission on the same lines in that country, I abandoned the cherished idea on discovering that, at that time, there was neither a call nor opening for an educational mission; which is not the normal form of missionary agency and is only justifiable in exceptional conditions of society, of which India is the most typical example. * After this personal introduction, which will, I trust, be pardoned as my apologia and before we discuss the question on its merits, let us get rid of some misconceptions which have prejudiced many earnest students, and in the hands of controversialists have given the appearance of victory to the opponents of educational institutions for mis- .sionary purposes.

First of all, it is said that Dr. Duff revolutionized the whole system of missionary effort by the introduction of his system. As one boldly puts it: "After six weeks' investigation, Duff, a young man, revolutionized the whole system of missions in India." There are two gross misstatements in this brief senteace. First, the scheme was not Dr. Duff's at all. It was the outcome of the mature mind of Dr. Inglis, an ecclesiastical statesman of the Church of Scotland, and Duff was only the fitting instrument chosen by him for carrying it out. The only point on which he deviated from the plan laid down for him * The question of education, as an essential condition for the development and effiCiency of ,a native church. is not touched on or alluded to in this article, was in choosing Calcutta as the sphere of his operations instead of some rural district, as Dr. Inglis proposed; and second, the statement that Duff at once revolutionized missionary methods in India is entirely unfounded. It was forty-five years before it was approved by any great body of missionaries, and Duff never wished, and never did materially alter or affect the methods of former missions.

Nothing could be mOl'e erroneous and mischievous than the mis~ representations on this point. One writer, to whose statements great, prominence has been given, has the boldness to say that "mission schools and colleges have been diverting from evangelistic work the energies and talents of at least th1'ee-fmtrths of the ablest men sent out by all the Protestant Missionary Societies." Leaving out that invidious and unmeasurable quantity, by which the writer guards 'himself, but which only reveals the fact that some of the ablest men do choose this method of evangelizing India, what do we find to be the real state of the case? I have before me two estimates from the statistics of missions in that country made by two independent authorities. The one says: "According to the Asylum Press Almanac there are 264 European and American missionaries in southern India, Of these exactly forty devote the main portion of their time and strength to 'mission high schools and colleges.'" That is only fifteen per cent., or less than one in seven, in the most educational region of India.

The other says: "Taking the latest reports of sixteen missions in different parts of the country, including the Panjab and Madura, Calcutta and Bombay, we went through the names of all foreign missionaries and found that between a seventh and an eighth of the total number is devoted to educational wOI'k-in many cases very partially" in others more fully." Both these witnesses give the estimate for the great educational centres, including the capital cities of the principal provinces. If they had taken the whole of India there would have' been found one in ten of the foreign missionaries, and if we include the native ministers and evangelists there would not be one in twenty or thirty engaged in this higher education, and of both classes it may be said that, of those engaged in teaching, many give only a part of their time to mere teaching; mnch of it is devoted to directlyevangelistic work. Dr. Duff never meant his system to form more than a. fractional part of the missionary work of the church even in India. As for the rapid revolution, no system of missionary effort has ever been more stoutly opposed both at home and in India. It wa~ not. until the year 1879, forty-five years after its introductioIl, that it received in Bangalore allYthing like an unanimous approval from any missionary conference. But there and then a resolution was· passed, proposed by the most ardent evangelistic missionaries iu southern India, expressing the most unqualified approbation of the higher education as one most important form of missionary work. It took forty~five years to win this entire approval from the missionaries of India, and it is the greatest proof of the value of Duff's method that it has fought its way to such universal acceptance by reluctant but the most competent witnesses. We may call the tlystem Duff's because but for his devoted and persistent perseverance and advocacy it would not have accomplished the great .results it has.

The Rationale and Results of Educational Missions. The true grounds on which Duff's system of operations can be fully justified are such as the following: First of all it is strictly evangelistic in its aim and methods. This is a feature overlooked by some and denied by others, but from the first this has been its characteristic. Duff in Calcutta, Wilson in Bombay, and Anderson in Madras, were all of them ardent evangelists, and openly declared to both parents and pupils that their great object was the conversion of every youth under their influence, from the day they entered their schools or colleges; and anyone who saw these men. at their work would have felt that no missionaries in India were more ardent and devoted than they. On the occasion of a visit which I paid to Madras, I accompanied the missionaries engaged in all kinds of work to their varied spheres of labor, and have no hesitation in saying that not one of them had snch audiences and opportunities for preaching the gospel as the missionaries in the great educational institutions, and none were more faithful and zealous in pressing the truth on their hearers than they were. To have a thousand of the most intelligent youth at the most critical and hopeful period of life under their daily influence, with the direct teaching of Scripture iu every class every day~ besides the frequent opportunities at other times, was the highest privilege a missionary could well desire; while the fact that they were cheerfully teaching their young hearers that secular truth which would fit them for taking their part in the life on which they were about to enter, and to rise to the highest positions open to their countrymen~ tended to secure their respect and affection. Many have the impression that Duff only aimed at the education of the youth of India as a means to prepare them for the reception of the gospel. In dealing with individuals he had no such idea. He knew human nature better, and had too firm a faith in the adaptation of the gospel to all men, and to all conditions of life, to trust to secular education as a preparation for repentan~e and faith. He might use science and geography or history to show the folly of the old creeds and idolatries, but the missionary in the bazaar did the same. In seeking the conversion of the individual he went straight to the conscience; but he did regard education as a preparation for the eventual overthrow of idolatry and the destruction of caste, and the final emancipation of the Indian empire from its social, moral, and religious degradation. It is true that (lonversions in our schools and colleges have been few, but this, as we shall show, is owing to social and religious conditions with which Christianity had never before come into conflict.

The System of Caste and" Book Religions." In calling on the church, as many are now doing, to conduc~ her missions on exactly the same lines and in the very furms in which they were carried on in Apostolic times, it is forgotten that the Apostolic Church never had to contend in the Gentile world with a state of .society and with a religion at all like those which exist in India. The early church never came in contact with a system of caste, nor with a religion based on the sacred teaching of religious books of great antiquity and authority. No parallel can be drawn between the books which had a kind of sacred character among the Greeks and Romans, and amongst the German and Scandinavian tribes, when they were brought under the powel' of the Christian religion, and the sacred books of the Hindoo and Mohammedan races in India. The Jews were the only appar.ent exception-an exception which confirms our rule, for the Apostolic Church had never conquered them as a people, and as a nation they stand as stubbornly oppo~ed to Christianity as the Pharisees in the days of Peter and Paul. It is true they made many converts; but, apart from the sovereignty and power of the grace of God, there were conditions at that time which explain the success of the early evangelists among the scattered tribes of Israel. The best 1)art of the nation were in a state of chastened expectancy. Under the long oppression of their enemies, they were longing for a deliverer, and Jews and Gentiles alike were prepared for the advent of the l'Ies- ,siah, who came "in the fulness of the times" as the "desire of all nations." The Aryan races of the West were prepared by the Greek language and philosophy, which had shaken the foundations of their faith in the gods of their fathers-the same work which is now being done by our educational system for the Aryans of India. In this work the mission schools do onlv a fractional part. They educate only about 200,000 out of the 4,000,000 now under instruction in government and native schools. I well remember an illustrative example. When in Madras I visited a school which was started by the heathen for the purpose of giving the culture of the West, free from all taint of or tendency towards Christianity. The first lesson that was proposed for an examination was the elementary parts of geography. Finding that they were quite familiar with the usual proofs of the earth's form and motions, and knowing that their sacred books taught a very different theory on divine authority, I asked the head teacher what effect this teaching had on their faith in their old religions. His reply was: "These boys laugh at the religion of their parents." Secular teaching is doing this work in India, under British rule, as surely as the same work was done for the Roman Empire by the C011quests of Alexander and the Greek language and literature which he introduced.

The Aryan Races and the Oities of India. Almost the only conquests of Christianity in India have been among the Dravidian races of the South and aboriginal tribes scattered throughout India-races which have never been brought fully underthe power of the Hindoo system of caste and religion, and who have no sacred books in their own tongues, while the aboriginal tribes have scarcely anything of a definite or formulated system of religion of any kind. It is admitted on all hands that almost the only casesof conversion among the Ayran races have been th.e fruit of educational missions. It is equally certain, and fully admitted, that in the great cities of India very few converts have been made except through the schools and colleges. Even in the Dravidian city of Madras~ where the Aryan race is present and their religious system exerts its. crushing power, there are almost no converts made by preaching in the bazaars. The few churches which have been formed are almost entil'ely the fruit of educational missions. 'rhere were, when I visited India more than thirty years ago, three missionaries of the most pronounced evangelistic character-men who would have nothing to do with education, but spent their whole time in preaching in the bazaars, all of them men far above the average in talent, devotion and piety-Lacroise in Calcutta, Scudder in Madras and Bowen in Bombay. These men spent a lifetime, much above the average duration~ in untiring efforts to convert the natives, without succeeding in getting two or three converts to form the nucleus of a church in these towns. It is not our aim to explain the causes of this state of matters; we only call attention to the notorious fact that, if the Aryan race is not to be hopelessly aband.med to idolatry, we must employ the educational methods; and if the cities of India are to be made the citadels of Christianity as those of the Roman Empire were in apostolic times, we cannot dispense with our Christian schools and colleges as missionary agencies. Abandon our educational missions, and we declare that the church has no gospel to reach the dominant races of India as represented by the Hindoos and Mohammedans, and that Christianity must hide itself among the rural population and savage tribes-unlike the early church, which subdued the cities, while the name for a village remains as the equivalent for heathenism. Educational Missions and National Education. The educational system as now in force in India is comparatively satisfactory and progressive. It is assuming proportions which may be called national. Neal'ly four millions of boys are now in schools, less or more under the inspection of government, and the education of girls is fairly begun. But to whom does India owe this western culture? Its origin and development may be directly traced to the example and influence of Dr. Duff and his educatiOnal missions. When engaged as Secretary of the" Council on Education in India" it was my privilege to come into frequent and intimate intercourse with the late Lord Halifax, the author of the Education Despatch of 1854, well called the Magna Charta of Indian education. He repeatedly told me that, but for the practical demonstration of the possibil- ity and the advantages of the education given in Duff's schools and colleges, they could not have attempted the introduction of such a scheme as that which he, as head of the then Board of Control, sanctioned, and which Lord Northbrook, then his private secretary, so admirably drew ~p.

In the report of the recent commission on education in India it is frankly admitted that in almost every province of India it was the missionary college which prepared the way for the Government Institution; and as for female education, it could not have been attempted but for the preparation of the way by the missionary. The influence of government education, with all its faults, is unquestionably of great importance in elevating the standard of morality, however far the pupils may come short of it. Associated as it is and influenced by missionary colleges, it gives a higher ideal of character and helps in the formation of a national conscience-India's greatest need.

Educational Missions and the Moral Elevation of India. Some make light of this moral effect of Missions, and look at nothing but the conversions which can be expressed in arithmetical numbers, or recorded in official reports. It is not thus we understand the commission of Christ, and the duty of His Church. Although conversion is the highest and primary aim of all Missions, it is not to be thought a small matter, if right views of man's duty to God and his fellow men are successfully implanted in the youthful mind. At the time Educational Missions were begun, the teaching in native schools was not only erroneous and defective, it was positively pernicious and corrupting to the entire youth of the country. '1'he books taught in Hindoo schools were most injurious to morals. They chiefly consisted of stories of acts of injustice, lies, cruelty and lusts of their gods. These were taught in the most literal and gross way. The apologetic and idealistic schools had not then got beyond the very limited class of the illuminati. It was the influence of Christian teaching which brought these to the front. These were not like similar stories in the Latin and Greek classics in an English school. These are known by every boy to be mere myths. To the child and teacher in the schools of India, they were the most sacred and living realities, which it was impiety to doubt and no discredit to imitate.

To have got these books banished from the schools of India, and books teaching a pure morality substituted, was of itself a great work, and is due to our Educational Missions. Government tolerated school books teaching both idolatry and vice, until the agent of the Christian Vernacular Education Society called attention to the evil and got the offending passages expunged. It is possible that the passages, being in the Vernacular languages, escaped the notic;e of the English members of the" Education Department," until forced upon their re- luctant attention by Dr. Mudoch.

In this work of moral elevation, we give full credit to the secular schools and colleges of the Government, only in a less degree than to those of .the Mis- sionary Institutions. The professors, it is true, were not unfrequently sceptical, or broad in their religious views, but they were, as a rule, moral and upright men; and the ingenuous youth of India, who looked up to them for their scholarship and character, could not come into daily contact with honorable and cultivated English gentlemen without being influenced for good. They learned to look upon uprightness and truth and manhood in a new light, and unconsciously acquired a new sense of honor and self-respect. In many im- portant respects, there is no doubt that the men trained in secular colleges are morally superior to the corresponding class among their own countrymen. It is true that, with their new intellectual acquirements, which raised them so far above the common level of the men, even in their own grade in society, they were apt to be vain and supercilious; and being newly emancipated from the degrading superstitions of their fathers, they lost not only reverence for the gods, but respect for man; and too often fell into the dissolute and vicious habits of which they find many examples among the European population. We trust, however, that these evils wilL diminish as the increase of the educated class lessens the rare distinction of these new accomplishments, and the sober- ing influence of the discovery of new truths counterbalances the frivolity arising from the sense of emancipation from old errors. Weare also hopeful of good results from the greater importance which Government now attaches to moral and religious teaching, and the means to be taken to supply it. The powerful influence of the teaching of English language and literature was brought out in a little incident which occurred in a Government college in Calcutta. One of the students came, in a towering rage, to his professor, charging one of his fellow-students with having called him a liar. The professor, with a sardonic smile, said, "I thought that you Bengalis did not care about being called liars," using the Bengali word for liar. " No," said the indignant youth, " if he had called me a liar in Bengali, I would have laughed at it; but, sir, he called me a liar in English, and I won't stand it." We hope that this elevating influence of the English language will yet impart new moral significance to the words of the native tongues of India, as many words in Greek were ennobled by the moral and spiritual ideas infused into them by the spread of the Christian religion.

But this influence of the literature of. England in secular ilchools extends beyond the teaching of morality. The most careles-s profess- ors in Government colleges cannot teach the English language with- out teaching Christianity. I shall never forget the impression made upon me by an incident which occurred in a Government college, when I was in Madras. I had been invited by the principal to ex- amine some of the classes, and before I reached the senior class in English literature, it was time for dismissal. The whole class, how- ever, enthusiastical"ly volunteered to stay in an hour, if needful; and a finer body of young men, no one could well wish to examine. More than fifty of the first youth of Madras, in point of intellect and position, were before me. After putting to them some questions in general literature, I asked them to recite some of their favorite pieces in prose or verse. The finest in the form stood up, and gave with the greatest accuracy and ex- pression the opening passage of Milton's Paradise Lost: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe, " etc., etc.

The following questions and answers came in quick succession. More like what I had been accustomed to in a Sunday-school at home than a secular college in India.

.. What act of disobedience is here referred to?" " The disobedience of Adam." "Who was he?" "The first man." "Whom did he disobey?" "God." " In what did he disobey God?" "In eating of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil." "What does the poet say was the effect of eating of that forbidden fruit?" "It brought death into the world, and all our woe." After some more questions I asked another tQ stand up, and without the slightest hint or prompting, he gave that passage in Shakespeare in which the words occur: " Over whose acres walked those blessed feet, Which, eighteen hundred years ago, were nailed For our advantage, to the bitter tree."

Such questions and answers as the following were put and answered with the greatest promptness : " What land is here referred to?" "Palestine." " Whose feet are said to have walked there?" "The feet of Christ." "And who was Christ." "The Son of God." "What was done to those feet?" " They were nailed to the cross for our advantage." "What advantage did we derive from Christ being nailed to the cross? " " He died that our sins might be forgiven."

After a few more questions I turIlf~d to the Professor and said, " I thought that religion was not taught in Government colleges in India, and here we have had both the fall and the recovery of om'

race clearly brought out by your pupils." The answer was ready and conclusive: "How can I teach the English language without teach- ing Christianity? I am not teaching parrots to repeat words by rote.

These youths have minds and will get the meaning of what they repeat whether you will or no. I must teach them to understand the meaning of the references of the authors they read." I could not but express my acquiescence and satisfaction; and by this time the class was entering into the enjoyment of the dilemma of the English GQv- ernment in requiring that religion should not be taught, while they at the same time put the English classics into the hands of the pupils.

One of them said quietly, "We have a Christian teacher:" "and,"

added another, " this is a Christian school." It is a well known fact, that of the scholars who are converted after leaving school, a fair proportion can be traced to the Government colleges. On the evening of the following Sunday, it being known that I was to preach, there were more than a hundred of the highest Braman youth in Madras amongst my hearers, who listened with thorough intelligence and unflagging attention to a discourse, which, I am ashamed to say, was more than an hour in length; and at its close most of them remained another half hour to talk over what they had heard. They frankly admitted the supreme claims of Christianity on their allegiance. They felt that, logically, they were bound to accept it. But between that logical conviction and the open profes- sion there is a wide gulf, which cannot be passed without a supreme act of self sacrifice on their part, and a superhuman influence on God's; and while caste and custom demand the youth of India to forsake literally everything they love in the world and hold sacred in their family, we cannot wonder that they shrink from openly embracing Christianity.

It is often said that these youths leave college with an aversion, if not a positive hatred, to Christianity. For such assertions there is no sufficient proof. We have the best evidence that the opposite is the case. That a good many talk loud in opposition to Christianity, is no matter of surprise. That some have a positive feeling of hatred to it is to be expected. Those who have most strongly felt the claims of truth on their conscience are the most likely to be of the latter number; and when we see how many Europeans are the leaders in Iilcepticism we need not be surprised that youths in a country like India, who have been rudely driven from their old religions by the frigid logic of science, should be found in the popular ranks of the enemies of Christianity. But it is the general experience of mission- aries that, when they enter a village where a youth trained in a Christian college resides, they find in him a friend, and often a helper in securing a favorable hearing for his message.

Educational Missions and Caste. Our mode-:n visitor to India in the cold Reason has little conception of what caste was fifty years ago, and still less conception of the influence by which it has been so greatly modified, and in many cases broken down. Many influences have been at work to modify the severity of caste rule, and to the visitor it will probably appear that railways and English manufactures have done more than anything else to bring about the present anomalies in the system of caste, which are such a source of uneasiness to the orthodox Hindoo and are rapidly rendering it ridiculous in the eyes of the masses. There is no doubt that these are the chief agents which are now disintegrating the system, but to those familiar with the progress of opinion in the country, it is known that but for the preparatory processes that had been going on for a generation before English railways and manufactures were introduced, it would have been impossible to get the people to submit to these modern innovations. Education was the great factor in this preparatory work, and it was the schools and colleges of the missionaries which prepared the way for the national system of education which has for the last thirty-five years been breaking down the prejudices and moulding the minds of the population of India. 'Ve have treated this questi<'ln of the value and importance of Edllcational Missions as if the present form in which they are cop.- ducted were the best or only way in which they could be carried on.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

This we regard as far from being the case. There is great room for improvement in many ways, by which far greater moral and spiritual results might be secured; Lut on the consideration of these I cannot enter. I am prepared to leave the settlement of the question to be d.ecided on the work and the results to which we have called attention. Taking into account the difficulties with which these institutions have llad to contend; the prejudices and antipathies of the natives on the one hand, and the crushing competition with the secular education of the Government on the other, it is a marvel that so much has beeu accomplished. This is felt by every great missionary agency in India of the present day that has any experience to look back upon. The outcry at home is a mere revival of old prejudices, with which the system was assailed at the first, and will soon disappear when facts and reflection have had time to have their due effect upon the minds fired with zeal, but not sufficiently tempered with knowledge.

So long as Educational Missions only divert one in ten of the foreign missionaries from the purely evangelistic work, which must ever be the great characteristic feature, no man who really knows India will call in question the wist10m of setting apart this tithe for education. No reasonable man a8k8 for more. Duff diverted nearly all the missionaries of the Church of Scotland and of the Free Church to this form of service, but that was when no other churches made it a specialty, and even he never meant it to be more than a fractional part of missionary enterprise, and ollly in exceptional circumstances would we set apart even a tenth for purely educational work.

We are glad of these recent discussions; they will clear the atmosphere and lead to some improvements which will place our Educational Missions on a higher platform and give them greater power for promoting the future well-being of the youth of India and setting up the Kingdom of God in that great country.* THE MIRACLES OF lIISSIONS.-No. XV.

t THE BISHOP OF THE NIGER.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] WHEN Bishop W-eeks, of Africa-at that time not having been promoted to weal' the mitre-was traveling in England, a gentleman who was in the same railway carriage with him began to attack him as a friend of missions. " What," said he, " are the missionaries doing abroad ? We do not heal' much about their movements. We * The strictly religious results of Educational Missions we could not estimate without extending our remarks far beyond the limits of this article. If weighed, not counted, they will be found of far greater value and amount than is generally supposed. In one sentence I may say that the secular education by Government is doing for India what the Greek culture did to prepare the nations for the preaching of the Apostles; while that of our Christian colleges is commending Christ and Christianity to the hearts and consciences of the young of India in the form best fitted to their nature and conditions.

t Samuel Crowther. By Jesse Page. F. H. Revell & Co.

~~~ r.~ ./~. ~~~~_

~/~,A, KVUA- /~~ aL 1.9 /rrJ!f

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

pay them pretty well, but hear nothing from them. I suppose they are sitting down quietly and making themselves comfortable."

There sat beside :Mr. Weeks another traveler, as black as any of the natives of the Dark Continent, and himself an unmistakable negro. He quietly waited until the stranger had exhausted his tirade against missions, and then, making a sign of silence to :Mr. Weeks, begged to be permitted to reply to the strictures of the critic. " Sir," said he, " allow me to present myself to you as a result of the labor of the missionaries whose work you have been depreciating." Pointing to :Mr. Weeks, he continued, "I am an African, and this man is the means of my having become a Christian and of my coming to this country in the capacity of a Christian minister."

The man who had thus impulsively assaulted Christian missions looked upon the black man beside him with a look of mingled embarrassment and amazement. He could not be mistaken: there was a genuine typical African, flat-nosed, thick-lipped, with retreating forehead, and short curly hair; yet that man had addressed him in the elegant language of an educated and accomplished Englishman. He had felt all the refining power of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and there were in the very tones of his voice, and his whole manner, the unmistakable signs of a Christian gentleman.

The accuser of missions sank into a reverie. He had no more to bay as an objector. That one man was both a compensation for, and a vindication of, Christian missions. And soon he resumed conversation, but in a different tone: he began to talk with :Mr. Weeks upon missionary topics as an interested and engrossed listener.

That black man was none other than Samuel Adjai Crowther, afterwards consecrated as the first native Bishop of the Niger! We propose sketching his remarkable history as one of the p~oofs that the gospel has not lost its wonder-working power, even upon the most unlettered and degraded races of men. No face or figure that appeared on the platform of the great :Missionary Conference of 1888 in Exeter Hall, in London, proved a more powerful magnet to draw all eyes to itself than that of the venerable white-haired Bishop, who was born in 1808, and is consequently over four-score years of age.

Early in the year 1821, in the midst of the Yoruba country, the :Mohammedan Foulahs were ravaging the land to seize and enslave all whom they could secure even at the price of bloodshed. They pursued those who took refuge in flight and flung lassoes over their heads, bringing them to the ground half suffocated, like a bison on the praines. Among the captives was Adjai, then a boy of twelve and a half years. His father died in the defence of his wife and children, but the boy was dragged away tied with ropes to other victims.

He was traded away for a horse, and afterward, separated from his mother, was sold to a Mohammedan woman, with whom he went to the Popo country on the coast where the Portuguese purchase slaves. On the road he passed the smoking villages that marked the track of those who traffic in the" souls of men," and saw the human heads nailed to the trees as a warning to all who would not yield to their fate.

So great was Adjai's horror of slavery that he tried to strangle himself with his waistband. At Lagos he saw the first white man~ and it was not calculated to draw him to the white man's God, for the Portuguese who afterwards bought him scrutinized his" points" as he would examine a horse; and then, chained with other captives, the boy was packed in a barracoon, where the heat was intolerable, and on the , least provocation was cruelly beaten with long whips. Early one morning he was hurried, with a hundred and eighty-six others, on board a slaver, where they were all crowded into the hold and compelled to remain, the dead, the dying and the living all in horrible contact.

Two English men-of-war gave chase to the slaveship and merci- fully liberated these prisoners, and Adjai was taken to Bathurst. Sierra Leone had been colonized in 1787. Mr. Granville Sharp took some 400 negroes and formed a settlement on a sort of peninsula whose fancied resemblance to a lion gave it this romantic name; and this col- ony became the refuge of the refuse of slaveships. No one but an eye- witness could have believed what a degraded and destitute community this was, and how like one of the mouths of hell, until 1816. Mission- aries were then sent to Sierra I.eone by the Church Missionary Society -notably William A. B. Johnson, whose apostolic career has been already outlined in these pages. Six years after, the Lord Chief Jus- tice publicly testified that'in a population of 10,000 there were but six cases for trial and not one of them from any village where there was a school!

Adjai made g~od progress in study, and, best of all, it was here that the little slave boy found the liberty of a child of God, and in 1825, at seventeen years of age, was baptized, taking the name of Samuel Adjai Crowther. He was taught a trade as a carpenter, and often u~ed in his mission work the skill he acquired.

In 1826 Mr. and Mrs. Davey took him on a visit to England, where he became a pupil in the school at Islington. During his year's sojourn he kept his eyes .and ears open and learned much by observation. Then returT)ing to Sierra Leone he became the first native stu- . dent enrolled ill the new Y om'ah Bay College i::l 1827, where he soon became assistant teacher, and where he formed the definite purpose, hencdorth to devote his life to work for the elevation and salvation of his own people. The little girl, Asano, who, like himself, was rescued from a slaveship, and had grown up in his society, baptized as Susanna, became his wife and the mother. of his six children. 'Ve may anticipate here, and say that two of his daughters became wives of native ministers, two of his sons have wielded a noble influence as Christian laymen, and one is the Archdeacon of his father's diocese; so that we have, not to look outside of Bishop Crowther's family, a little church of eight godly souls, all the fruit of the converting grace of God.

To follow step by step the career of this marvellous man would consume ten times our available spaee; we can only touch the salient points of his useful life. In 1830 he is in charge of the school at Regent1s Town; two years later at Wellington, with a more important trust; finally, back in the college, training students for high positions of service in Africa.

His natural aptitude for linguistic study fitted him for noble usefulness in translating and in editing books. During his life he translated the Scriptures into the Y oruba dialect and tongue of the inland tribes, and prepared a valuable dictionary of the Y orul;>a tongue, a. primer, the prayer book, etc.

Samuel Crowther was too gifted a man to be remanded to obscurity. There was no province of serviceable labor in which he was not in demand. In 1841 he was appointed to accompany the exploring party who ascended the Niger, and in the Soudan sailed for the heart of Africa, with no weapons but those of peaceful conquest.

Owing, as it was thought, to the green wood stowed away in the bunkers, this expedition was marked by one awful word,failu'i'e. At one time fifty-five persons lay helpless on the decks, and even the doctors succumbed to fever and death. For twelve years public opinion in England forbade another exploring tour of the deadly Niger. But one thing llad been demonstrated amid this failure: that. Crowther had in him the mettle of a true man and missionary; and that such :i. dangerous field must be worked by native agency, mainly by suc4 as were acclimated to the risks of the African country.

In 1842 Crowther was again in England, and in 1843 was ordained deacon in the English Church, and a little later priest. rChis marks a new era in African missions, in the emphasis laid on a native a.qency for the evangelization of the Dark Continent.

In 1843 he is again at Sierra Leone preaching his first sermon in English to a crowd of native Christians, and administering the sacrament to a large number of negroes.

Several refugees from the violence of the Foulahs founded a new ~ity, Abeokuta, "under the stone "-called from the great rock that uplifts its head like a sentinel above the town. Here in 1846 the missionaries came, hailed with joy; and here Crowther had the joy, after over twenty-five years' separation, of meeting his old mother! They were both dumb with joy, and could only look into each other's streaming eyes with the mute language of mingled rapture and amazement; and here in Abeokuta his mother became the first fruits of the new mission. In 1849 the mission, only three years old, could show 500 attend- ants, eighty of whom were communicants, and 200 more of whom were candidates for full membership, while many more outside the mission circle had flung away already their idol gods.

He found the Ibo people offering human sacrifices, dragging the victim about by the legs till he died and then flinging the body into the river, or tying human beings to trees beside the stream till they died of hunger; killing infants who first cut their upper teeth, asamong the Onitsha people all children are slain which are born twins.

It was about this time also that the Egba chiefs sent by Mr. Townsend their memorable letter to Queen Victoria, saying: " We have seen your servants the missionaries; what they have done is what we approve. They have built a house of God; they have beside taught the people and our children the word of God. We begin to understand them." And yet" missions are a failure !" Not so evidently thought the Egba chiefs. In reply came the Queen's gracious message, with two elegant Bibles, respectively in English and Arabic, and a steel corn-mill from Prince Albert. Crowther not only taught the people in the Word, but encouraged among them all manner of handicrafts.

Again Crowther was in England, arousing sympathy for the natives. of Africa. Then in 1854 he went on a second expedition up the Niger, planned partly in hopes to rescue Dr. Barth, who was believed to be lost in the interior. While at Lagos Crowther observed another fruit of missions-plantations of cassava and maize, with tillers of the soil, where before slave barracoons used to be with huma~ beings in chains and agonies.

When the Pleiad anchored off Ibo it was found that the promises made thirteen years before, that the white man would return, had been remembered by the King. But so long a time had elapsed that he began to believe that the promise had been forgotten by the white man. Obi himself was now dead, but his son and rightful successor, Tshukuma, was found 3; ready listener to the gospel message.

Along the Niger's banks the explorers encountered constant proofs of the ravages of the Filatas, that, like the Youlahs, aim not so much to slay as to enslave. The whole right bank of the river was cleared of its towns and villages to the number of about one hundred, and all who survived the strife of war were sold as slaves! Oftentimes they found the natives fleeing in terror or preparing to resist violence, but as soon as the peaceful purpose of the explorers waRmade known they were kindly received everywhere. This expedition was as successful as the former was disastrous. The Niger was proved navigable, and, better still, it was proven that the people of the Niger valley were accessible to the gospel.

On Mr. Golefimer's return to Europe, Crowther took his place at Lagos, and attempted oversight of missions on the coast. When in 1857 the Niger Christian Mission was organized, Crowther sailed on the Dayspring, planting the first stations of the Niger Mission. Some of the main obstacles confronted in this work were those which were owing to previous familiarity of the natives with Europeans! Oftentimes the missionaries would have been thankful had no shuttle of commerce or contact woven acquaintance between the degraded Africans and the enlightened Europeans.

The wreck of the Dayspring compelled Crowther and his party to tarry awhile at and about Rabbah. He found the Niger worshipped by the people as mother of all rivers, very much as the Egyptians held the Nile in veneration. 'l'he basis was laid for mission work in Onitsha, 140 mil~s up the river and on Ibo territory. Everywhere the people were found not only willing but eager to hear the gospel. One morning a woman came to Mr. Taylor, begging him to follow her, and she led him two miles away to a company of twenty-four persons, one of whom rose up and said, ""Ve have sent for you to come and speak to us the word of God: we thirst to hear it; please do help us ! "

We come now to the closing period of Samuel Crowther's life. The slave boy becomes a bishop.

In 1859, with Mr. Taylor he established a mission at Akassa, at the mouth of the Nun river, the navigable entrance to the Nigel'. He visited Onitsha, where he found twenty-eight waiting for baptism; he went again to Ghebe, where he 'found similar evidences of the grace of God, and gathered the first fruits of the new Niger mission. He passed along the Niger's banks and here and there set up the cruss amid the "wastes of many generations." At Ghebe he led around the mission buildings the messengers of King Masaba, of Nupe, and sent by them this memorable message to the king: "We are Nazarenes: in our schoolroom we teach the Christian religion; our only guns are our cotton-gins, and our powder is the cotton puffing out of them; the cowrie shells (the currency of the country) are our shots, which England, the warmest friend of Africa, desires to receive largely."

Crowther is once more in England pleading in Exeter Hall the cause of missions, and the main attraction of the anniversary exercises of the Church MIssionary Society. A converted and educated negro was telling his own tale of missions; and it was an illustrated lecture, the speaker himself being the living illustration.

In 1864, in Canterbury Cathedral, Samuel Adjai Crowther was consecrated first Bishop of the Niger, and there were not in that vast audience many eyes that were tearless as that negro knelt to receive the typical investiture of the overseer of Christ's flock. Mrs. Weeks was there, the wife of the missionary who first taught him the way of salvation. Bishop Crowther at onGe returned to the Niger valley and at once sought to form a Christian Church at the Delta, where even the awful practice of cannibalism was not yet wholly abandoned, and the people were trodden under foot by the Juju priests. The New Year, 1872, opened with a little mission church.daring to utter its testimony to the Lord, and becoming a church of the martyrs. Isaiah Bara and Jonathan Apiafe, persons of distinction, were among the converts, and when bound and doomed to die by slow starvation, they simply declared their "minds made up to remain in chains till the Judgment Day," if need there be, rather than bow to idols; and quaintly affirming that "Jesus had taken charge of their heart ana padloclced it, and the key is with Him." For twelve months they en- dured the painful bondage, and would have died but for food secretly conveyed to them by their brethren. '

Three years passed, and the wife of a chief k~own as Capt. Hart died. She had been the Bloody Mary of the persecution, but her husband would not be comforted; and seeing his fetish idol had failed to save her, he heard the word of the Lord from Bishop Crowther, and as he came to die renounced his faith in his idols and ordered them thrown intQ the river. On the day after his funeral this was done: the people, in a rage, executing wrath on the J ujus, breaking them in pieces and flinging them into the stream.

The era of persecution passed away with the decease of Hart and his wife, and "Bonny became a Bethel." A woman of high position and large influence became nursing mother to the infant church, and her own house became a place of assembly. Another house of worship was built, and both were thronged; and Archdeacon Crowther was put in charge of this mission. Meanwhile the titular king of Bonny, George Pepple, visited England, and when with renewed health he was about to return, he sent a letter in advance declaring himself a convert and asking for a special service of praise to be prepared that he might on arrival at Bonny offer up thanks t.o God. Led on by this converted king, Bonny became one of the centres of godly influence in the lower Niger district.

Those who depreciate missions should have visited Bonny when Bishop Crowther preached; should have seen an orderly congregation of over 500 gathered attentively listening, and King George and his sister among them. Again in the afternoon the audience gathered, many of them walking through the tide, which was over knee deep in the beach path. Such cavillers should have been in the mission house when those converts came to buy books from the village Ayambo, which they aptly entitled the" Land of Israel," because there was no more to be found in it a single idol! In Hl83 persecution broke out in Bonny; but it only brought out the martyr spirit. Even timid women would not recant at peril of life.

In the Kingdom of Brass, which is one outlet of the Niger, other marked victories ha'e been won. The King, Ockiya, in his latter years, publicly confessed Christ. In spite of his Juju men he re- nounced idolatry; and we saw his cast-off idols in the mission house in Salisbury Square. King Ockiya not only gave up idolatry, but polygamy, and thus not only showed how r€al was his change, but set a' beautiful example to his people. In that same land where Bishop Crowther himself a few years ago found horrid cannibalism, and superstitions whose name was Legion, he has since found praying rooms where chiefs gather twice a day with their families for worship.

Bishop Crowther maintains that, on account of the prevalence of Mohammedanism in Africa, the Arabic should be taught to the native {latechists as the sacred language of the Koran, and so be a means of reaching intelligent natives through the Arabic bibles and testaments. He found on the friendly waters of the Galadima an avidity for the books printed in Arabic, and gave presents of Bibles in that tongue to the Galadima himself and others. When Crowther explained to the Mohammedans he met, the difference between the formality of the fast of Ramadan and the fasting of the Christian unto God, the {lommon reply was: " Yes, you are true persons; your religion is superior to ours." He found the WOl'k and influence of Islam such that whenever he referred to Adam, Noah, Abraham, etc., and even .Jesus, the natives recognized these names as common to the faith of Mahomet as well. He advises that Mohammedanism be wisely dealt with, that missionaries and native preachers and teachers be prepared to utilize all that is common between the teachings of the Koran and the word of God, and at the same time resist and expose the folly, superstition and immorality fostered by Islam.

In 1875 Bishop Crowther's mother died, at the age of 97, the .death of a saint, and passed into the unseen glory.

This really great man has left on all the mission work the impress of his ability and piety. He started the Preparandi Institution at Lokoja for the training of native catechists and school teachers, and it is a ·centre of spiritual light and influence for the whole west coast. Wherever he goes blessing comes, and no living man is doing more than he for the elevation and salvation of his degraded fellow countrymen.

Paul wrote to the Colossians that his aim and object in preaching were to "present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." When the great day of Presentation comes, with what joy will Mr. Weeks present to the Lord, Samuel Adjai Crowther as the fruits of his ministry in the Lord! And then for the first time will he realize what ulti~ mate blessing hung on the leading to Christ of a humble slave boy of Yoruba land.

The negro has been described as" God's image carved in ebony."

THE mSTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

"I don't care much as to what I am carved in," said one of the colored speakers at the late Baptist Anniversaries in this city, "so long as I am ' in the image of God.'''

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

BY PROF. HENRY WOODWARD HULBERT, MARIETTA, o.

I-Introduction. The Purpose and Plan. The last few years have seen great advances in the study of historical geography. Germany has taken the lead, and trained minds in many lands have gone more and more into this line of investigation. Professor Bryce's epoch-making book, "The Holy Roman Empire," gave a decided impetus to researches dealing with the great movements of events within the limits of Europe, and that impetus received an added momentum from a still more elaborate treatise in two volumes from the workshop of Professor E. A. Freeman, of Oxford, entitled," The Historical Geography of Europe." Masses of facts are marshalled in this latter treatise with a master hand, which in another place };las shown its power in the most minute researches of apecial study. Professor Freeman embodies in himself the two tendencies in historical studies prominent in our day-the tendency to extreme specialization, which builds up from the foundation on the inductive plan, and the tendency to deal with facts from a broad outlook, and which brings into play the profoundest philosophical grasp of events, and gives us wide generalizations in the departments of the philosophy of history and the history of civilization. These two tendencies are rarely found successfully developed in one man, and when they are found they mark him as a leader in the department of history. Neither of these tendencies should be allowed to exclude the other. The specialist does elementary work. He extracts the crude ore from the mines (often abandoned ones) and gets it into shape for higher treatment. 'l'he work at this stage is but just begun. It is stating a truism to say that history cannot be cut into isolated fragments. It would be history no longer. The unity of human life and events becomes more and more evident. History unrolls itself to the eye of the intelligent observer as one grand plan. Our age is peculiarly fitted to grasp such an idea. The great object lesson of unity-material, commercial, political and religious-is ever before our eyes. Space and time are dwindling. The world is growing more and more into one comprehensive family of nations. The time is hastening apace when what Professor Freeman has done for Europe must be done for the world. It is true that the pursuit of studies in historical geography is in a certain sense a superficial one, for it deals mainly with results and immediate causes. Yet it paves the way for a line of investigation which deals with profoundest questions as well as with some very practical ones. Most of the international quarrels to-day are over questions of historical geography, and the proper treatment of the great race movements will tax the genius of our best statesmen.

It is the purpose of this paper to call attention to a subject matter far better fitted in many important respects for treatment at the hands of the historical geographer than are the conglomerate and often conflicting elements of a purely secular and national life. What Professor Freeman has done for the historical geography of the political affairs of one continent should be done for the Christian Church throughout the world. The ideal unity of the Christian Church as outlined by the solemn, prayerful words of its Master would point it out as a theme of magnificent proportions, and of entrancing interest. At its very inception it was made universal, and its whole progress and expansion lie in the white light of history. It was a divine force left in the world by Christ which, under the special guidance of the Holy Spirit, was to carry out His divine plans for and in the world. It was to go up to the conquest of a kingdom that should be limited only by the extent of the human race. The globe was made a magnificent battlefield-the theatre of a campaign. The forces of Truth and Error are joined. There are two lines of conquest -horizontal and perpendicular-(l} the surface of the world and its multitudes; (2) the depths of human nature, the subsoil, the experience, the individual life. The historical geograploty of the Christian Church deals with the spread of Christendom, and has to do largely with acreage and numbers-in one sense the superficial items in the struggle. The history of a Christian civilization tells how deep down into the subsoil of human nature and national life the benign doctrines of Christianity have penetrated. When the Christian Church shall have reached every remotest region of habitable earth, and the gospel is proclaimed in every tongue, the work will have been just begun. It is a mighty task to reach fourteen hundred million human beings; it is a mightier task to bring them out into the full liberty of the gospel. As the late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock was accustomed to say, " We must rechristianize Christianity."

But despite its seeming superficiality the Historical Geography of the Christian Church demands thorough treatment. Our century is especially interested. We have found that the best way to rechristianize Christianity at home is to enlist its sympathies in carrying out the last command of the blessed Master. The door is open to-day for truth or error to enter in. Truth must not hesitate a moment. "Te must prevent untruth even at the risk of superficiality. We must plant good seed at least. It is a strangely interesting and almost universal fact that, wherever evangelical truth has been preached and the Bible has been translated into the vernacular, no forces of opposition-physical, intellectual, or moral-have been powerful enough to wholly eradicate the gospel truth. Extreme cases of this fact are found in Abyssinia and in Persia, and the only exception now in mind is in North Africa.

The science of missions looms up in grand proportions. We are leaving the realm of experiments and establishing ourselves on a more and more scientific basis. We are learning the la11!8 that must be obeyed. The science of war becomes strategic. The universal in- quiry now is-as it was when the cannons of Gettysburg were boom- ing-How goes the battle? vVhat progress has been made in winning the ground of the enemy? And that we may fully understand the answers that come flashing across the wires to us, we ask again, How has the battle been going from the first? The Historical Geography <>f the Christian Church attempts to tell us the story of the campaign -the manmuvres, the advances, the retreats and the general progress -" beginning at Jerusalem," under the divine leadership of the" Cap- tain of our salvation," only to stop at the" ends of the earth."

The story of this march should be prefaced by astatement of the geographical conditions under which the Pentecostal Church found itself-(l) the conditions imposed by the Roman civilization, and the commercial and military relations of this civilization to outlying barbarism; (2) the conditions imposed by the spread of languages; and (3) the conditions resulting from the scattering broadcast of the Hebrew race, which was so largely to be the recipient of the new truth and the promoter of its rapid expansion. A map of the known world of that period will display before our eyes a sketch of land and sea a few thousand miles east and west, and Atillless from north to south, with a great cloudland of unknown territories and unnumbered millions still awaiting the discoverer.

We shall then see how, with the point of our finger, we cau on the largest map cover up all the territory occupied by the centripetal Pentecostal Church. 'fhe Apostolic Church, with a mighty centrifugal force, went forth to service and to martyrdom. By the year 100, A. D., men, women and children were ready all around the Mediterranean to die for the Christian faith. 'fhe church of the second and third centuries, although in hiding from the most malignant persecutions, betrays itself at thousands of points all over the known world; and the year 312, A. D., with its imperial decree of amnesty to Christians, reveals that for a century the Roman Empire had been honeycombed with Christian churches. The politic Constantine did not cast in his lot with the minority when he adopted the Cross as his standard in war and peace. Under the founder of Constantinople and his successors paganism went slowly to pieces by a sort of spontaneous combustion; getting a new lease of life now and then, it is to be regretted, through the persecuting ardor of the church, which still felt the old Bores of three centuries of wounds inflicted by a dominant paganism.

But immediately in the new light of imperial favor, not waiting for the last gasp of expiring paganism within the pale of civilization, the church, true to its divine misson, went forth to convert the bar- baric world, and the era of foreign missions proper began. Imperial legates and humble missionaries worked hand in hand at the centres of national life. Christians captured in frontier wars gloried in their opportunity to bring their rude barbarian captors to the foot of the Cross. The Armenian nation submitted to the new doctrine; the Abyssinians, under the fervent preaching of Frumentius, became Christians. Ulfila did pioneer work among the Goths on the lower Danube, and left the Gothic Bible' to be the foundation of all Teutonic literature.

Thus the campaign was carried into the three continents of the known world. Then followed the rapid expansion in the days of Theodosius the Great and Justinian, in which, behind the veil of the Alps and the Carpathians, that work was progressing which acquainted the rude northmen with the abc's of-Christianity, largely under its Arian' form, so that when the Western Empire fell, a reverence for the Christian symbols controlled to some degree the barbaric ruthlessness of her conquerors. N estorianism, under fearful embarrassments, pushed eastward through Persia into India, across the steppes of Central Asia, and Ret up its Christian monuments in China. From the Pacific to the Atlantic Christian prayer was heard.

In the struggle of nations there were occasional disasters by which whole lands we~e suddenly lost to the faith. The Saxons seemed to efface for a while Christianity in southern ahd eastern Britain. But in the days of Gregory the Great new vigor was aroused. The broken columns were re-formed and the march began again in earnest. Ireland from her island retreat 'gave Chl'istendom an electric charge, and Rome herself for a while felt the tingle in her veins. The Franks, the Frisians and other Teutonic tribe~ yielded to the piety of devoted missionaries. Slavs and Picts and Huns and Norsemen and eveh the relentless invaders of Britain learned the truth about Christ.

Then came the sudden apparition from the Arabian desert to scourge an idolatrous and decaying church. The Saracens, more respectful at fil'st toward" the religion of the book" than were the rude northmen, or even at times more than were the Christian coreligionists towards each other, swept over the faires.t gardens of the church- Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Egypt, North Africa and Spain fell in rapid succession before the iconoclastic followers of the prophet. Leo the Third at Constantinople saved eastern Europe from the first serious onslaught. The whole North African Church was swept out of existence, but Charles Martel rolled back the Muslim tide at Tours, and Europe had a respite.

Then followed the gloom of the middle ages, lit up at points by flickering lights among the Mozarabes of Spain, the Abassides of Bagdad, the lnxurious and corrupt court at Constantinople and the schools of Charles the Grcat and Alfred of England. The Saxons in Germany tardily submitted to the Cross forced upon them by the gleaming argument of Charles the Great. The Wends, the Danes and the Swedes received Christian missionaries. The Moravians and Bulgarians were converted. Bohemia, Franconia, Bavaria and Belgium were won over, and the gospel was preached among the Tartars of the Crimea. Even the darkest days of the tenth century were relieved by progress in some directions. Rollo, the Norman, became a Christian. The colonial principle was used in Sleswig to propagate Christianity. The German emperors zealously used their swords to spread the faith. The bat'baric Prussians were the objects of missionary activity. Poland was reached, and Hungary saw her patron saint. In 988, A. D., Wladimil' the Great and all his immediate subjects went down together into the Dnieper at Kiev to a Christian baptism, and Russia abolished her idols.

During the eleventh, twelfth and thirteenth centuries the vigor of Christendom was turned into the useless and hopeless task of recovering and keeping the" Holy Land" from the Saracen and Turk. Mission work was greatly obscured, yet it went on with faltering step. Far-off Iceland and Greenland were converted. The Finns and'Pomeranians were brought under Christian influence. The good work went on in the vast spaces of northern and eastern Russia. A Tartar prince, the mysterious Prester John, was won 9ver by the N estorians, and their missions flourished in Central Asia. The" Order of Christ" (Sword-brothers) and the" Order of Mary" (Teutonic order) carried the gospel with their swords up along the Baltic shores.

The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries saw a decay in missionary zeal. Disasters came thick and fast. What was lost at one part of the field was gained at other points; still the Christian Church has not yet recovered entirely from the heavy advei-se blows of those centuries. The little light of Christianity in China seems to have gone entirely out. The ruthless Tamerlane destroyed the larger part of the Nestorian Church and sapped its vitality to such a degree that it has never since been aggressive. Islam penetrated further and further into Central Asia. The faltering Christian Churches in Arabia were lost in the Muslim sirocco. Russia fell under the sway of Mongol hordes. The Ottoman 'rurk appeared upon the scene and marched steadily westward, engulfing the Byzantine Empire, sweeping up to the walls of Vienna and laying desolate the Christian churches of the entire Levant. As an offset to all this, at the very close of the period, we see the armies of the Catholic Ferdinand and Isabella free Spain forever from Muslim domination. Russia, after weary centuries, comes out from under the sway of the" Golden Horde" and becomes the champion of the Greek Orthodox Church. Franciscan monks made headway in northwestern Persia. The west coast of Africa received missionaries, as did also the newly discovered islands off the coast. Just at the close of the century a new world, with its teeming possibilites and grave responsibilities, dawned upon the vision of man, and the Christian Church began to grasp the full geographical scope of the kingdom committed to its care.

The inevitable internal struggle between the monarchical and the constitutional or republican principle in the Christian Church came to a head in the sixteenth century. The contest between reformer and ultramontanist for a time obscured all other subjects in church life. During the Reformation era the Protestant world was so fully occupied with its fight for life itself that little foreign missionary work could be expected from it. Gustavus Adolphus and Gustavus Vasa carried on missions among the Laplanders, and Coligny and Calvin attempted a mission at Rio Janeiro. Natives of Virginia were converted through English missionaries. With these exceptions the aggressive work of the church was mainly done by the Roman Catholics. Canada, with the vast interior regions of North America, Florida, Mexico, Peru, Brazil, India, China and Japan, were reached. The devoted Xavier set an example of heroic service for the whole Christian world.

The seventeenth century was also essentially a century of Roman Catholic missions. The Dutch carried a formal Protestantism with their merchant fleets to the East. John Eliot and his fellow-missionaries iu New England counted their Indian converts by the thousand. But the great territorial conquests for the Cross during this and the following century were made by Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits and other L:1tin orders. A mere list of the names of the countries they entered and which received permanently their presentation of the Cross is too long to be quoted here. They poured out their treasure of human life with unstinted hand. Whatever else we might be prompted to say we must accord to these zealous propagandists the honor of having extended" widely tue superficies of Christendom.

The eighteenth century saw the work of evangelical missions well under way, and the nineteenth century has thrown itself into the thick of the conflict; so that in spite of the material wonders of our day that have changed the looks of the world, our century will, in the long future, be pointed out as the age whose most prominent characteristic was not the steam engine, the telegraph or the railroad, but the missionary of a Christian civilization, bringing new life to nations

ASCETICISM IN MISSIONS

buried in heathen darkness or living in the twilight of an eclipsed faith. Before our century shall have co·me to a close there will not be a land or a nation or a language uninfluenced by the gospel of Christ. The expansive march of the church will have then reached its limit. It will not find time to weep for new worlds to conquer~ for its work here will have been only begun. The true test of a faith is not its expansive power, but its penetrative power.

This, in brief, is the scope of an historical geography of the Christian Church. It involves the historical geography of every religion with which the Christian Church has come in contact.· It involves to a large degree the political growth of the world as well as the commercial expansion, for the church has penetrated into every department of human life. This whole investigation will show how vitally the Cross of Christ has affected the history of mankind. The true dividing line between ancient and modern histOl'y is the line traced by the Cross. Modern history in any nation begins when Christianity begins to be the power that shapes its life. This line historically appears like a zigzag isothermal line running across the chart of history, beginning low down where the first centres of civilization in the Roman Empire became Christian, in the fourth century, and ending close upon the year 1900, when the last nation shall have heard the Master's name and shall have felt His transforming power.

ASCETICISM IN :MISSIONS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

It is a sign of progress in the work of missions that it has awakened a surprising amount of discussion as to ways and means. It is no longer looked upon as a harmless scheme of a few visionary people; it is marshalling the great forces of the Christian Church. Accordingly, it finds a conspicuous place in the monthly magazine and the daily newspaper, and even in the official correspondence of statesmen and diplomatists. It has not only stirred up the old Oriental systems of error-it has attracted the attention of infidel writers in Christian lands and called forth their efforts to thwart its purposes and prevent its success. And it has awakened still another class of critics who have no special interest in the subject further than that it affords topics for speculation or ridicule. Particular attention has been given to questions of economy, and to romantic ideals of what a missionary ought to be. It would be difficult to say why it is that the idea of self-immolation has always been somehow connected with this particular enterprise-why one who enters upon it should be supposed to be indifferent to comfort and to all those things which ninetenths of the activities of mankind are busied with seeking.

There is not the same idea in the popular estimate of the ministry at home, though that also abandons the pursuit ot wealth and seeks as a life work the moral and spiritual edification of men. It is nnder- Htood that the average pastor ought to be at least comfortable, and no congregation is quite willing to allow any special degree of hardship or privation on the part of its minister. Oftentimes there is a degree of care which amounts to coddling. This is supposed to be generous and praiseworthy.

But with the foreign missionary it is very different. He forsakes home and friends and fatherland. He renounces all prospect of gain beyond his bare support, casts in his lot with poor and despised races of men, submits to the influence of unfriendly climates for his work's sake. But this is not deemed sufficient. The more barren his lot of all comfort, the greater the degree of self-denial and privation that can be encountered, the better. What he has really undertaken is to carry the Gospel to the destitute, and so to live as to secure the longest, fullest and most complete career of usefulness along that line. But this is not the view of the malcontents. They regard him as a spectacle, an ascetic, an object lesson in self denial. It is not so much what he does, as what he suffers. The chief end is the impres- sion which he makes on men's minds by his self-mortification. Such is the logic of Canon 'raylor's teachings, and of U. S. Minister Denby's recent official despatch on the death of Rev. J. Fisher Crossette. MI'. Crossette, once a most useful and devoted missionary, had for a long time been laboring under serious mental aberration.

He suffered the lashings of a morbid conscience and took upon him- self a degree of privation which no civilized man ought to aflsume, and by which his life was doubtless brought to an untimely end.

His sincerity and devotion to suffering humanity were worthy of all praise, but there are scores of missionaries in China whose real use- fulness has excelled his fifty fold, but who call forth no special tributes, because lacking that morbid element which always impresses the uninformed and sympathetic. The fact that he drew no regular salary, "taught no creed, and did not strive to proselyte "-though this is an error-but fed perishing beggars, sharing with them his last crust,-this is the ideal.

Is it then more important to feed here and there a poor beggar than to establish Christian churches, schools, colleges and hospitals, and to proclaim to an entire nation those great principles which bring all reforms and all benevolence in their train?

A few weeks since a farewell reception was given in New York to a veteran missionary and his wife just returning to Japan, where many years ago they had the honor of being the very first Protestant missionaries to that Empire. They had watched the progress of the whole marvellous work wrought in that land, and had had a large part in it from first to last.

This able missionary, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, had given to Japan a massive and complete dictionary, which did more than almost any other one thing to open up communication between the Japanese and the English speaking world. He had accomplished much also in Bible translation-thus helping to place the Scriptures in the hands of all the people. Moreover, he had constantly maintained a dispensary, and in his medical work alone had done a work worthy of a lifetime. He had maintained a high spiritual influence over the lowliest, whom he was always ready to succor, while at the same time winning the esteem of all the better classes, both native and foreign. How had all this been accomplished? Simply by a rare combination of piety and common sense. Simply by living plainly, but comfortably, and in such a way as to make the most of his life and labor for the glory of the Master and the lasting good of the people.

He had refused offers of educational service under the government which would have increased his small salary many fold. He had r~sisted the temptations to-engage in a general medical practice which might have secured a fortune, but he had been no ascetic; he had taught and exemplified, not a morbid, but a healthy Christianity -just precisely that which was needed to regenerate Japan. Would the supporters of missions have had it otherwise ? Would they have preferred a cloistered ascetic, fed only from his beggar's bowl?

Canon Taylor has found his ideal in a half-dozen unsalaried mis- 'V. sionaries from Oxford who are laboring in Calcutta. Sir. VV.

Hunter has also accorded t~ them the highest praise, as models. They are, no doubt, under the influence of a most sincere piety, and ever cherish only the most thorough respect for their self-denying devotion; but how many such men is the worldly and easy-going church of this age likely to In'oduce? Has the Christianity of proud and wealthy Britain any fair prospect of impressing itself deeply upon the Indian Empire by delegating here and there a handful of men to perform a duty which the whole church should unite in performing?

It may be true, as both Canon Taylor and Sir W. W. Hunter assert, that such persons represent the common idea which Hindus associate with the religious life, but one might suppose that asceticism, with all its forms of self mortification, had been tried long enough in India and throughout the East. 'Yhat have the tens of thousands of Indian saints and mendicants ever accomplished? The moral and religious life of the nation has gone to corruption and decay in spite of hoards of beggars and fakirs. We must take issue with all such ideas of missionary methods.

We may go still fart.her, and ask what has been the result of those many historic instances in which the 'church has, in fact, copied the asceticism of the East? What have the monasteries of Sinai and of Lebanon done for the regeneration of the Holy I~and ? What did a celebate and cloistered priesthood accomplish for Mexico through three hundred years of undisputed sway?

That the example of the Calcutta brotherhood, so far as it promotes consecration of spirit, will be useful, no one will question; but that India,or any country, is to be reclaimed by su'ch agencies, is more than doubtful. There 'is need of a healthy and aggressive movement which shall subsidize the gifts and prayers and efforts of the whole church. Not the touch of a small separated class, but the spiritual sympathy and life of all Christendom must be applied to the dead faiths and effete civilizations of the East. Asceticism would fail. As well might the old prophet have attempted to raise the dead child with the tip of his finger, instead of overlaying him with his· whole pulsing life, mouth to mouth, hand to hand, and heart to heart.

H the church is to exchange her own regular methods for any other agency, let it be the armies of the Young Men's Christian Associations. Let there be fellowship and activity and the massed influence of numbers. Let there be a constituency at home that is abreast with the representatives at the front, and therefore in the fullest sympathy with them.

But, while welcoming every agency and means of good, the church cannot lay aside or delegate to others her own direct work for the evangelization of the world. It is acknowledged by all that the success thus far accomplished in the modern missionary movement has been the work of the regular organized missionary agencies. The great Christian denominations have sent forth chosen representatives,as Barnabas' and Saul were sent from Antioch. Guided by the providence of God, in the choice of fields, they have rais!ld the common standard of the cross in many lands, till already the headlands of the continents and the chief islands of the sea are occupied. They have translated the Scriptures into hundreds of languages and dialects, trained native preachers and teachers, organized churches, established schools and colleges, multiplied religious books and tracts, :ounded hospitals and dispensaries.

The missionaries of these boards and societies have generally been married men, and not the least among their elevating influences has been the object lesson of a Christian home. It is impossible to measure, still less to tabulate, the subtle influences which have gradually changed the Oriental idea of woman's place and influence, until now in India Zenana doors are wide open, and both Hindus and Mohammedans are beginning to emulate Christianity in the higher female education. Even the fanatical Moslems of the Turkish Empire are seeking the benefits of Protestant schools for their daughters. But these immeasurable results have attended the organized methods of modern Protestant missions. They are no longer experiments.

Celebate missions had been carried on for at least two centuries by missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church-many of them devoted men. Scores and hundreds of lives were spent in self-denying labor, in Congo, among the American Indians, in Japan and China, in India and the islands of the Indian Archipelago; but in all these lands they failed to regenerate heathen society. The Greek and Latin churches of the Levant, following similar methods and lacking the domestic element, have scarcely held their ground; they have received from Islam a deeper impress than they have given. Why, then, should Protestant Christendom yield to the cry of those who, in the very midst of in- creasing success, would turn to the effete agencies of the past?

But still it may be claimed that whatever may be said of mission- ary methods, the labor should be cheaper, the salary should be only sufficient for a bare subsistence, if not waived altogether; the work should be one of faith.

In reply to all such claims, it may be asked, first, whether any special providence is supposed to attend foreign missionaries, as compared with the Gospel ministry at home? If not, can any greaterrisks be assumed in a heathen land, where the people are out of all sympathy with the truth and where no means of employment and selfhelp are offered, than in the prosperous communities of our own lann. Or is a comfortable and homelike dwelling less necessary to a missionary's wife in a dreary heathen community, where she finds perhaps no white woman besides herself, than to a pastor's wife in an American village? Of all women in the world, those who are weighed down with the sense of loneliness and the depressing cont.act of degradation and misery which are incident to missionary life need most the sanctuary of a home to which they may resort after t}le wearisome labors of the day-a bright little spot where they may find not merely comfort but the nameless objects of taste which shall remind them of the old home far away. Depression of spirits is often a more fatal cause of ill health and of failure than either the work or the climate.

An article in the Gotemporary Review of July, 1889, by Meredith Townsend, presents these very sensible thoughts on "Cheap Missionaries. "

The writer discredits the idea that merely living poorly produces any favorable impression on the natives. "They understand real asceticism perfectly well, and reverence it as a subjugation of the flesh, and if the missionary and his wife carried out the ascetic life as Hindus understand it, and lived in a hut half or wholly naked, sought no food but what was given them, and suffered daily some physical pain, they might stir up the reverence which the Hindu pays to those who are palpably superior to' human needs. But in their eyes there is no asceticism in the life of the mean white, the Eurasian writer or the PortngueRe clerk, but only a squalor unbecoming a teacher and

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

-one who professes, and must profess, scholarly cultivation. Even if the cheap missionary could induce a fitting wife to share such a lot, he will think of the children to come, and he perceives, from examples all around him, what, on such an income, their fate must be. They will be boys and girls, with the white energy, who have been bred up as natives-that is, they will, unless exceptional persous, belong to the most hopeless class existing in the world."

But there is a new standpoint from which to consider the question of ascetic missionaries, and of cheap missionaries; it is the standpoint of the church itself. Never before was so great wealth placed in the hands of Christians. N ever before was there so much danger to spirituality from superabundance and luxury and mammon worship. On the other hand, never were there so many opportunities and facilities for the united effort of all good people in reclaiming the world as now. So far as home interests are concerned, there was never so much actually done by the rank and file of laymen and of women for the cause of truth and humanity. Is this then an age for delegating the work of the distant waste places to an exceptional few? Or is it quite becoming to the tens of thousands of professing Christians who are imperilling- the bodies and souls of themselves and their children by the very surfeit of self-indulgence, to turn the last screw of impoverishment on the ambassadors to heathen lands? Would the hollowness and insincerity of such a policy be likely to impress heathen nations with the moral earnestness of our propagandism, or even of the divine reality of our Christian faith?

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Lund Missions-Tidning describes the Gallas, in Northeastern Africa, as probably the people among whom the Swedes will principally labor in time to come. This tribe extends from Abyssinia southward, and some of its superior families have established themselves as royal lines of other tribes as far south as the Victoria Nyanza. The royal family of Uganda are Gallas. The Swedes, of course, only think of laboring among the Galla tribes, not of following these transplanted dynasties.

-The Neukirchen Mission in Germany has three missionaries on the island of Java, with seventeen congregations. The statistics of 1888 were: Helpers, 5; elders, 2; communicants, 88 ; catechumens, 27 ; scholars, 30; attendants, 283.

-In the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt for April, 1889, there is an article by Herr A. Merensky on "Opinions of Travellers Respecting Christian Missions among Native Africans," from which we give some extracts. The author remarks that, in colonies where the natives form a large percentage of the population, the value of the missionary work is often very cordially acknowl- .edged by the authorities, but that as yet the accounts of travellers are so subjectively colored that they vary according as the traveller looks upon the natives as men, or as only a higher species of animal. If the former, he is apt to judge missions favorably; if the latter, he will esteem them absurd. We train a horse or dog, but we do not endeavor to convert them. Such travellers look upon missionaries as amiable lunatics. Some, however, are more bitter. Thus Mr. J. S. Little declares that some of the missionaries in South Africa are of evil lives, and says that" the scandalous proceedings at the Moravian station of Caledon are alone enough to prove this." Of course it would be strange if, of so many missionaries, some did not turn out unworthy. But his proof is a broken reed, for there is no Moravian station at Caledon, and there is not even a German station there. Mr. Little, therefore, has been catching up a report without knowing either the nation or the denomination to which it has reference. Such a man's unfavorable testimony cannot be worth much; yet even he acknowledges that the missionaries, as a whole, are an excellent and self-denying body of men. But of their converts he judges most unfavorably. However, he is good enough to add that it is not the missionaries that are to blame, but the contact with civilization. However, he knows very little about the missionaries, as appears from his accusing them of having burdened the Zulus with a perfectly arbitrary orthography-the contrary, says Herr Merensky, being demonstrably the fact. He adduces" Cetewayo" as an instance of perverse spelling. It is that; only it does not happen to be the missionary spelling. Yet after all he breaks out with, "The much-abused missionaries, as well as, the Boers, have been the pioneers of civilization in South Africa, and even on this ground are entitled to be regarded with all honor! "

-Mr. J. Nixon judges very differently. He declares of Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the Hermannsburg missionaries are working, that not even in England has he met with a more perfect gentleman, in the best acceptation of the word. Speaking also of the chief Kchama, he declares that he is a chief whose word can be depended on. " He is a noble example of successful missionary work. His Christianity is nothing nominal, like that of so many other blacks, as well as whites, but is life, which exerts a pronouncedly good influence upon him and his people. He has' abolished drinking in his land, and is always intent on some reform. His word is always trusted, not only by the missionaries, but also by traders and hunters, who are mistrustful of everything accomplished by missions. He is sincere, e<mrageous, and manly, and if all Caffre chieftains were like him, Caffreland would have a very different look from its present one."

-Comparing the poorer white Boers in the west of the Transvaal with the Christian Barotsis, Mr. Nixon says that, while many of the former cannot write, a number of the latter, taught by the missionaries, can read and write well. Their fruitful fields also are in strong contrast with the dry Boer places, without gardens or any sign of cultivation. The Barotsi, Mr. Nixon says, owe their happier circumstances to the zeal and pains of a German missionary, Herr Jensen, who had taught them how they might sow and reap and dispose of their produce to advantage. The Barotsi, he says, were prosperous for natives and had ploughs and wagons in plenty.

-Mr. Nixon also spent some months in Bechuanaland, and remarks that many of the so-called savages were as well educated as their Boer neighbors, t and had quite as good claim to be respected. The labors of Moffat, Mackenzie, Livingstone, Price and other missionaries, though with many a failure, had exerted christianizing and civilizing influences on the masses. Dr. Holub also, the eminent German traveller, who is understood to be a Catholic, gives the following glowing description of Kchama: "What I mentioned even in my first work, I can to-day, some years later, do nothing but re-attest, namely, that King Kchama does his best to civilize his Bamangwatas. Happily he has only accepted the good of civilization from the white man, and it is this with which he seeks to inoculate his people. His success is acknowledged by every stranger, and is especially visible to whoever had previously visited his capital of Shoshong, whether it were when the heathen l'egime of super- stition yet prevailed under Sekchomo or Matscheng, or later, during the early reign of Kchama. The difference between now and then proves itself to be a mighty bne, in which the good falls altogether on Kchama's side. Kchama has the fullest right to have his government described at length in an historical work, on account of its good success and the iron energy of the ruler. What he has accomplished in Southeastern Africa may well be esteemed something unique in the history of Southeastern Africa, and must never be passed over when the general capacity of the blacks for culture is in question. The advancement of prosperity and progress among his people is Kchama's most ardent wish, an aim which he has pursued for years with ever increasing zeal and success. His subjects are more and more abandoning the heathen customs; it is only some of the very old people that murmur at having to comply with the innovations, with which, nevertheless, they do comply. The amulets of lions, leopards and ralis teeth, etc., which used to be worn around people's necks, are no more to be seen. The orgies have ceased, especially the corrupting orgies of circumcision, formerly a national rite, a momentous solemnity, from which everything was dated, a man's age and fitness to serve in war, and the regiment to which he should belong. The power of the rain doctors is forever broken in this tribe; the beer-carousals and their attendant orgies have come to an end. The spirituous drinks of the Europeans are forbidden in the whole land, and even to Europeans the use of them is only permitted within their own four walls. A drunken white in the open street must look to be banished from the country. Ten years ago visitors prophesied that Kchama would not be long able to enforce this prohibitory law, but would be absolutely powerless to oppose 3;ny permanent resistance to this curse of civilization. Well, these prophets, thank God, have turned out false prophets. Kchama's laws stand fast, and we will hope that they have already so thoroughly naturalized themselves that Kchama's future successors will also be constrained to conform themselves to them." Dr. Holub declares, in conclusion, that he wishes thus to secure to this " noble man" a monument in writing which shall perpetuate his memory. And, as the editors of the Zeitschrijt remark, Kchama is not alone in these endeavors among the chieftains of South Africa, though he far overtops other Christian chiefs.

-In De Macedonier Herr E. Haan, who has been ten years a missionary in Java, gives an extended report of the reasons for the comparative unfruitfulness of the missionary work in that great island. Besides that most of the people are Mohammedans, he brings the very severest indictment against his countrymen as respects their treatment of the Javanese. The Dutch have always been noted for the cold severity and extortionateness of their rule over subject races, and they seem to be as bad as ever. Herr Haan says: "The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thing with which he can deal at his pleasure, and which only exists for the convenience of Europeans, in order to secure to these a comfortable, easy and wealthy living." As an instance: Every Javanese, if he occupies land set apart by the government or by individuals for coffee culture, is compelled to set out a certain number of coffee trees, to tend them, and to deliver all the coffee they yield at 14 francs for 125 lbs., while the same amount in the market brings 45 francs, 55 centimes. "Does the Javanese even receive for his coffee money enough to live on? Hardly. Indeed, it not seldom happens that in place of rice he is reduced to eating the leaves of trees." "Nowonder, then. when the Javanese are dealt with after this step-motherly fashion by the intruding European lords, that they are filled with bitter hatred towards the Europeans. They have experienced neither love from them nor benefit from their religion, and in requital they hunger for the moment when everything that is white shall be put to the sword." Again: " The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred, they thirst for their destruction, and the many insurrections of later years, as yet fortunately discovered by craft and suppressed by force, prove only too clearly how the fingers of the Javanese itch for the extirpation of the white man."

-Herr Haan is convinced that it is hopeless to convert the Javanese by means of Europeans. Only native Christians can do the work. "For, to speak plain, a European missionary in Java can accomplish absolutely nothing with the gospel. All the missionaries, without exception, confess this by word and writing, and it is proverbial among them that, being unable to reach a single Mohammedan, they bestow their time in the translation of Christian works, yet with so wrongheaded a lack of concurrence, so absolutely without a plan of campaign, that it sometimes is the case that two missionaries are translating the same work at the same time, of course each in the hope of seeing his own translation printed."

-No white nation has much occasion to boast itself as to its treatment of inferior races: but among Protestant nations Holland, and among Catholic nations Spain and Portugal, enjoy a peculiarly bad eminence in this respect. There is this difference, however, according to Mr. Mackenzie, in his history of Spanish America: the Spanish Government and the Spanish Church, in the prime of the{r dominion, were unwearied in their efforts to restrain the harshness and rapacity of covetous adventurers, who had a long way the start of them, and very slowly did prevail against them: whereas the Dutch Government itself is still the main extortioner. Weare glad to see that sections of the Dutch Church are beginning to bear a faithful witness against this iniquitous tyranny.

"The native helpers," says Herr Haan, "must be the pathbreakers of missions, and can be so, because they can converse with Mohammedans without arousing prejudice against themselves, and without awakening suspicion can bring the gospel into the hearts and houses of their brethren according to the flesh." "Facts show that wherever they come they find souls eager for the Word that speaks of atonement and grace "-ideas wholly foreign to Mohammedanism, which makes absolutely no provision for the inner wants of the soul.

-The Rev. C. J. Sandegren, of the Leipsic Mission, in South India, who attended the great Mula-Linga festival, says: "The demeanor of the templepriest towards us was very noteworthy. For although we had come in the avowed design of preaching the gospel and testifying against heathenism and idolatry, yet this exceedingly liberal and large-minded heathen priest conducted himself in the most friendly manner towards us. Indeed, he even came to us and himself urged us to preach to the people, assisting us personally to maintain order and attention. He also sometimes stayed with us at our quarters, listening to our singing and conversation. But yet we could discover in him no real longing after salvation. It is true, he mocked at the people's idolatry, but imagined he must put a good face on the mummery, and fulfil his office as priest, because he had his living by it, and because it brought in to him and his family no small profit. As temple-priest, moreover, he not only enjoyed a good revenue from this festival, but also has in his possession the extensive templeestates, from which he and his kindred derive an ample income, and enjoy an eminent and respected position in the land. And how is it easily possible to renounce all these things? thinks the good-natured man. Our preaching and

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA

Christianity doubtless are good, true and useful, but self-denial, the surrender of earthly advantage-that, he fancies, would be very foolish, not at all after his taste; for riches, enjoyment and voluptuous pleasure formed the real god of this heathen priest."

-" Speaking generally, a mission-period falls into three stages, which, it is true, are neither sharply distinguished from each other nor have everywhere the same length of duration. The first stage is that of sending forth, strictly speaking, of the slow foundation work of the foreign missionaries. of individual conversion, of the initiation of a process of fermentation, of the impregnation of the intellectual and moral atmosphere with new views and elements of life. The second stage is that of the erection of a first story on the foundation laid, of the extended co-operation of the natives, of the organization of the growing congregations, of the leavening of the popular life with the forces of the gospel. The third stage is that of national Christianization in the stricter sense, the collapse of a heathenism already undermined, the winning of the masses. This mostly comes to pass as a result of important historical events, e. g., the acceptance of Christianity by reigning personages," etc.-Allgemeine Missiol1S- ZeitshriJt, September, 1889.

-The Macedonier gives some extracts from the South African German Missionary Merensky, "Erinnerungenaus dem Missionsleben," which are interesting, as distinguishing more sharply the various native tribes from each other. We are accustomed to call them all, except the Hottentots and Bushmen, Caffres, or Kaffirs. And, indeed, they do in a general way belong together; but while the Zulus are Caffres proper, the Bassutos and Betchuanas, who are very closely related to each other in appearance and language, are but remotely related to the Zulus. Herr Merensky, therefore, informs us that we {)ught not to call the former Caffres. "As respects their bodily build, among the Bassutos we find many tall and powerful forms, but also many weak people-far more than among the Zulus." Merensky attributes this in part to the greater wealth of the latter, which enables them to use meat more freely, in part to the privations to which the Bassutos were exposed at the tinie of their oppression by the Zulus, but in part to the fact that an unchaste life has already, among the Bassutos, made its way even into the world of childhood.

-" Young people may often be called handsome, especially among the girls: the finely formed ears and small hands draw the eye. Old people, how- €over, are, as a whole, very ugly. This, however, is far from being true of the Christians." Merensky, even in unfamiliar mission-stations, recognized the Christians by their faces. At a station of the South Bassutos he was astonished at the sight of handsome old men and venerable old women. The missionaries had already been there thirty years, and these people had grown old as Christians. Merensky wishes, therefore, that in popular works, when portraits are given, it should be indicated whether they represent Christians or heathen; and it would be of much interest, from lands where heathenism and Christianityare wrestling, to be able to compare portraits of both.

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA.

Rev. Frank E. Rand, of Ponape, of Caroline Group, Micronesia, being interviewed by Dr. Pierson, says: The whole group-Caroline Group-extends nearly 2,000 miles east to west, and embraces a hundred or more islands; this is the only group where there are high mountainous islands. Ponape island is the largest in the group, rising in centre about 3,000. All of the group, save from six to ten, are low and coraline, with large lagoons. The Ruk lagoon is a hundred miles by about forty.

About 5,000 inhabitants on Ponape, missions established about thirty-seven years ago, and the island is now semi-christianized; thirteen churches on the island, and about half the people attend, and two missionaries and families were there eight years before the first three converts; but twelve years after the Ponapeans were carrying on foreign missions among the neighboring islands.

Pinglap, 150 miles east, was approached in 1872 by the Ponapeans, but repulsed; two young men, however, of the Pinglapers were found on Ponape on the re- turn of the missionaries, and became converted, and one of them ultimately became pastor of the present church on Pinglap. Some of that church are now helping the Ponapeans to carry the gospel afar. Two years after, in 1874, three young men and their wives, Ponapeans, landed at Mortlock Islands, about 300 miles west, a group of six coral islands, population of 4,000, found the people in primitive paganism, having had little or no cOiltact with foreign- ers; language differed from Ponape, and hence conversation was impossible.

They were left there, and communication began through a man and wife who had lived on Ponape. They were left there, knowing the Morning Star would not return for twelve months, the chiefs promising to protect them, and hav- ing supplies only for a few months. Their houses were comparatively hovels.

In a year they were visited again by the Morning Star, and found each of the families living in a good house, having also three large churches, the largest holding 600 to 700; all had acquired the language; one of these native teachers, the wife of one of the missionaries, had translated a portion of the gospels and hymns from Ponape into Mortlock tongue, and each family had a large school in which pupils read and wrote in their own language and beginning to cipher, and some twenty-five in each parish awaiting baptism.

At the present time there are in one of those churches from 300 to 400 members, and instead of three churches, nine. .

Since then there has been a greater work done on the island of Ruk, where the first missionaries went in 1880. It has always been called the Terror of the Pacific, from cruelty shown to crews of vessels. The coral reef encloses about 15,000, or more, speaking the Mortlock language. One missionary was left there in 1880, " Moses" by name, from the Mortlock Islands. He was landed at his own request on one island in this lagoon, with a population of abou1; 4,000. Mr. Rand visited this island a year after, and found Moses, within two months after landing, had been in great risk of life, but saved his life by singular tact and courage. Mr. Rand found him likewise living in his own large house, having built a large church with some twenty-five ready for bap- tism, with day school and Sunday school; but with marvellous influence over the nation in restraining war among themselves. Now there are some eight or nine chur~hes, and a prosperous community. Chiefs now send to Moses for teachers to come to them to instruct them not to fight.

The principal work on Ponape is Training Schools for young unmarried men and the married men and wives, to prepare them for Christian work.

In 1888-9 they had forty-five boarding pupils; twenty of them have gone into the work in the beginning of 1889, and there is a girls' boarding school with thirty-eight pupils. There are two more training schools at Island of Kusaie- one for·Marshall Group and the other for the Caroline Group, and at the same place a girls' boarding school.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Aftica.-A correspondent of the lish a protectorate over Tunis, where ..i'lfanchester Guardian writes encour- the Italians outnumber the French ten agingly of the development of com- to one. They add that at the Berlin merce which is checking the slave congress Mr. Waddington disavowed trade on the Congo river. Steamers any claim to the Regency. The French from Liverpool are now plying direct answer that Tunis was offered to them to Boma and Matadi, stations on the at the congress by Bismarck and river. These are becoming the chief Beaconsfield as a counterweight 1;() ports from which produce is being Cyprus, which was acquired by Engshipped, and are gradually drawing land, but that they should not have the ivory trade away from Zanzibar. availed themselves of the offer, had A regular ivory market exists at Stan- not the Italians made surreptitious ley Falls, and here the Arab traders efforts to supplant them in the good can now sell their ivory instead of graces of the Bey. Meanwhile they kidnapping slaves to carry it to the desire to know why Italy has not laid east coast. Under the old method of hands on Tripoli, a section of north slave labor it often took one or two Africa uncoveted by any other Euro- years for the ivory to reach the coast, pean power. To this latter suggestion and the former slave dealers are now the astute Italians make no reply. settling down into a peaceful colony They know a trick worth two of that.

near Stanley Falls, evidently appre- The possible outcome of their protect- ciating the advantages of modern orate over Abyssinia, and of their facilities for trade. When the Congo assertion of authority over the whole· railway is complete, the Congo route sea-coast' of East Africa from Warwill be more used than at present. sheckh, near the second degree of The railway will start from Matadi. north latitude up to and including A further blessing both to the traders IVfassowah, may be found to have some and the natives is the discovery of the day a weighty bearing on the status of river Lomami, which runs parallel Italy in the Mediterranean. For few with and to the left of the Congo. It things are more certain than that the is navigable and of good depth, and advent of the Gladstonians to power will be a great benefit in facilitating in England would be followed by the communication between Niangwe, the recall of the British army of occupation chief Arab settlement in the high from Egypt. To what power would Congo, and Stanley Falls. The fre- England then be more likely to turn quent falls and rapids on the Congo over the duty of protecting the Nile in this part have rendered communi- country than to Italy? It has been cation by it almost impossible between largely through the moral support of the two places. The ultimate benefit, the British Government that the Italhowever, of thus opening up Africa ians have gradually acquired control for trade will depend upon the number of the southern part of the Red Sea of Christian men engaged therein. and of the Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb. Between heathenism and civilization We may rather say that they alone without God, there is little to choose. divide control with Great Britain. Owing to the weakness of their navy, -Italy and Africa.-There has been they could never be dangerous to Brit. of late an acrimonious dispute between ish commerce, and they could be the journalistsand politicians ofFrance trusted to shut the Suez Canal against on the one hand and Italy on the other touching the claims of their respectiye a French or Russian fleet. Apropos of countries to possessions on the north this suggestion, it is well to remember coast of Africa. The Italians main- that the Italians took possession of tain that France had no right to e~tab- Massowah under an understanding with the Gladstone Ministry, and for tic volume as it enters that country.

the purpose of effecting a diversion But, fortunately, when it is most against the Mahdi. Co-operation with wanted for irrigation-during the dry England, with regard to Egyptian in- season-it gives the greatest volume; terests, was, in other words, the motive for then it is the rainy season in the of their first important demonstration Nile sources.

in East Africa, and it will probably What would Egypt be without the turn out to be the ultinlate result of Nile? The country knows no rains, or their Abyssinian protectorate. The at least so seldom that a shower is Italians constitute a much larger pro- a marvel; and though, during some portion of the European residents in months, the parched earth is relieved Egypt than do the French. Of Lev- by heavy dews, its dry season would antine countries generally the same be intolerable without the overflowing thing may be said. In this respect of this grand river.-African News.

they are the natural heirs of the Vene- -The Sultan of Zanzibar has de- tians. Candia, for instance, should creed that all slaves entering his the Porte be constrained to surrender dominions are henceforth to be free.

it to any European power, ought to go Also that the children of slaves born to Italy in her capacity of the heir of in his dominions after January 1 are Vellice, from which the Turks wrested to be free. These are great steps for- it, after it had been the property of ward, and lead us to hope that the the Republic for many centuries. The entire suppression of slavery in East island is of too great strategic import- Africa may be looked for in the near ance for England to suffer it to fall future. Another important mark of into the hands of Greece, which woulU progress is the establishment of a new practically make of it a Russian naval direct line of mail steamers from Lon- station. On the other hand, if the don to Mombasa and Zanzibar, which, Italian flag were planted in Candia with those now running, will make a and Alexandria, the Mediterranean fortnightly service.

would be as truly a British lake as it – The Abyssinians and their Chris- is now.-The Sun (New York). tianity.-The change of rulers in Abys- -The Nile has Three Peculiarities. sinia promises to inaugurate a new 1. It has a constantly diminishing departure in the public policy of that volume of water as it flows to its historic country by opening it to West- mouth for more than 1,000 miles. 2. ern influence, and thus preparing the It floods during the dry season. 3. It way for the rejuvenation of its stereo- has no tributaries for 1,100 miles from typed and formalistic Christianity.

its mouth. In the great expanse of The new king, Menelik, formerly sov- the Soudan there are few rivers, and ereign of the southern province, Shoa, the Nile is the only one worthy the and then nominally, but scarcely in name in aU Egypt. Up in the heart fact, vassal of the late Negus, or King of Africa it has many feeders, and John, has all along been favorable rushes down into the sandy plain of to the representatives of Western civil- Egypt a mighty torrent; but it hardly ization and Evangelical Christianity.

fonus its great trunk by the junction King John was a typical Semitic, con- ofthe White and Blue Niles before it servative to the core, and naturally begins to diminish in volume. Liter- hostile to aU new and progressive ideas.

ally, the thirsty sand licks it up. And He not only expelled the Christian mis- though the junction with it of the sionaries, sent there by the London and great Atbara gives it a new supply Basel societies, from his domains, but some hundreds of miles below, it soon attempted to come to an understanding again loses volume. It is a large river with that larger branch of the Chris- in Egypt, but far inferior to its majes- tian Church which, in its character and kind, agreed most with the sterile physite Church as a natural con- faith of his own people, namely, the sequence followed.

Greek Orthodox of the East. Menelik This isolation, voluntary at first, be- has already made a decided move in came one of necessity soon after, when the opposite direction. He has assum- the Mohammedan invader overran the ed friendly relations to the Italians; Eastand devastated Oriental Christian- his ambassadors were recently the sen- ity. It is the great distinction of the sation in Rome; and his land is being Abyssinians that they, in their moun- re-opened for Christ~':'"l} mission work. tain fastnesses, were the only people The veteran Flad, who for two decades who did not bend their necks to the of years has been in vain waiting for Moslem conqueror, nor yield their an opportunity to continue his gospel faith to Islam. The struggle against mission, so auspiciously begun under Arabic aggression, which is now the his leadership thirty or more years ago, question of life and death for the has, notwithstanding his years, deter- future of the Dark Continent; is really mined to return to Abyssinia and work one of more than a thousand years'

while it is day. standing. Against fearful odds the As matters now stand, the Church Abyssinians have maintained their of Abyssinia is a ruin, in its way as struggle for existence, and, though instructive as the pyramids of Egypt often wounded and bleeding, have re- and the tablets and bricks of Assyria. tained their national and ecclesiastical Practically, it represents, in stereo- existence and organization.-Pro!.

typed form, the Greek Christianity of Geo. H. Schodde.

the fifth century. The shape and form Belgium.-The French Protest- have been retained, while the spirit has ants are divided into two sections; been lost; the hull is there but the one, represented by the Protestant kernel is gone. Abyssinia was con- Evangelical Churches, which are verted to Christianity early in the State churches; and the other, by fourth century, and viewed its first the Belgium Missionary Christian bishop from Athanasius. It is the Churches, whose name admirably sets only Semetic people that ever as such forth their spirit. The latter have embraced the Christian faith and es- 27 churches and stations, with 59 an- tablished a national Christian Church. nexes or places that are regularly It is one of the anomalies of history evangelized; 50 temples and halls; 38 that Christianity, although springing Sabbath schools, 17 day schools, 22 from Semitic soil and developed in a pastors, 4 evangelists, 7 Bible read!lrs, Semitic people, was, on the whole, re- 5 colporteurs, 47 laymen, who take jected by them, and the spiritual in- direct' part in the work; 7,850 meet- heritance of Shem passed into the tent ings took place last year; 215,500 of Japhet. The Abyssinians, too, were tracts have been distributed. The converted under Greek or Aryan in- churches have a membership of 4,647, fluence, and for a century and more and their Sabbath-schools are attended constituted a not unimportant ele- by 2,366 children. More than 500 ment of the Oriental Church. In 451 members have been added to the came the separation. Together with church during the year; and not- the Church of Egypt, with which it withstanding the deaths and emi- was then and is now yet organically gration, the increase has been 275 connected, that of Abyssinia embraced adults and 171 children. A station the Monophysite faith. The condem- has been founded, two churches nation of this heresy by the synod at built, services begun in several new Chalcedon led to the withdrawal from localities, 70 villages where the Gos- an connection with the Church gen- pel is not regularly preached have eral, and the isolation of the Mono- been visited by the missionaries; while the colporteurs have worked in account of Christian work at the 200 villages. Hawaiian Islands. The 56 native The expenses of the year have churches report a membership of reached 139,714 francs, and the con- 5,747, besides other churches for Eng- tributions of these churches have lish-speaking residents and Chinese, amounted to 63,000 francs.-Rev. J. having a membership of 679. These C. Bracq.' native churches contributed for pas- Hawaii.-The last report of the toralsupport $9,531, and for home and Hawaiian Board of Health shows that foreign missionary work, if we rightly there were, March 31st, 1888. 749 lep- understand the treasurer's report, ers in the district of Molokai set apart something over $20,000. Eight pastors for them. These are provided for re- have been installed during the year, ligiously by two Protestant and two seven of whom were ordained. The Catholic churches. The report of the Chinese mission, under the care of Mr.

Hawaiian Evangelical Association for F. W. Damon, has been prosecuted 1887 shows that one of the Protestant with success. Daily evening schools churches has 225 members. The mem- have been well attended. Four new bership of the other is not given; but Sabbath-schools for the Chinese have as it reports more than half as many been opened in different parts of deaths as the former church, we may Honolulu. There are 22,000 Chinese be sure it has over 100 members, and now residing in the Hawaiian Islands. that it is perfectly ridiculous to speak . The Japanese work, begun so recently, of the lepers of the Sandwich Islands as has had a remarkable development, not cared for now or before Father both in Honolulu and in other parts Damien came to them. The idea of of the islands. The North Pacific Mis- giving him credit for revolutionizing sionary Institute, under the care of the care of lepers is laughed at in Dr. Hyde, has graduated eleven stu- Hawaii. It is clear that the lepers dents and received ten in their place. have been so well cared for that many These graduates are all at work in have sought admission just to get the different localities.-Miss. Herald.

generous support given by the State. India.-Writing of the Mission The last report of the Board of Health Sunday-schools in Jubbulpore, Bishop makes no mention of Father Damien, Thoburn says: but they "cannot say enough of the inestimable and disinterested services "They are so many in number and are of the siCK rendered them by Mr. J. attended by so many pupils of all ages that an impression has gone abroad that no real work is done in them.. It has been alleged Dutton, who is a trained nurse, and that no real teaching is done, that the same came to the Settlement on his own ac- persons do not attend two days in succession, count, for the purpose of living with and that inasmuch as nothing is taught noththe lepers and devoting his life and ing is learned, but these boys disprove all such entire time to their benefit; and who assertions. They had evidently attended often, and had learned both hymns and catechism.

may be seen busied from morning to I took occasion to examine the register of night cleaning and healin~ the many attendance, and was surprised to find that the sores of the lepers, and administering attendance varied but little from week to to the many ailments of the sick, and week, the total number for the week preced- ing my visit having been 3,268. Of these 1,300 very much to the satisfaction and had been boys, 639 girls, 920 men, and 409 comfort of the sick." It is made clear women. Perhaps the most hopeful feature of that the contagion of leprosy comes these schools is the fact that so many women from violation of laws of cleanliness are in this way bronght within the sound of the gospel. Many who could not be tempted or morality.-The Independent. to join an ordinary audience of men, have no -The 26th annual report of the Ha- hesitation in doing SO when they see that the waiian Evangelical Association gives crowd is chiefly composed of children. The a full, and on the whole encouraging, attendance of girls also is remarkable. Many of these 'Sunday-schools' meet on week days, and hence they are sometimes called prose tale of a demon with a thousand Bible-schools. 'Whatever name they may bear heads. Among the works published it is evident that they can be s1j.ccessfully in the year 1886 are the following: A used in giving large numbers of the people a book on architecture, containing notes clear outline of the blessed truths of Christ's on the lucky and unlucky times for gospe."

-The Current Literature of India. beginning a building, a biography of -The latest official returns of the Faraday, adaptation of Shakespeare's issues of the Indian press are for the "Comedy of Errors,"" Winter's Tale,"

year 1886. The total number of books and" Merchant of Venice," Milton's and periodicals published in that one " Paradise Lost," "The Diseases of the year is 8,961. In the Indian vernacu- Elephant," "Cholera and Its Cure," a lars alone there are published annually Marhatti version of Glodsmith's " Her- about 200 newspapers, the most of them mit," the" Perils of Youth," a work being dailies. The variety of subjects telling young men not to run off to treated in Indian literature is astound- Christianity or any other religion be- ing. It reflects not only the polyglot fore examining their own, and annota- character of the race-stems, but also ted editions of Goldsmith's comedies, the mixture of faiths. Among the " The Good Natured Man" and "She books issued in 1888, in the Punjab we Stoops to Conquer." There is a large find such a heterogeneous compound increase of important missionary pub- as the following: "The Little Office lications, of works by the Hindu re- of the Immaculate Conception of the formatory associations, and of native Blessed Virgin," " Praises of Moham- attacks.on infant marriages and other med by His Followers," "Attacks on lingering abuses. Another important the Prophet by the Christians," "Stories triumph must be added to the long of Krishna," and" Talismans from the catalogue of philological achievements Koran." In the same region, the North- of missionaries. In Bhamo, Burma, a west Provinces, there is one treatise on Kachin spelling-book has been pub- astrology and another on electroplat- lished by two missionaries. It is the ing. In Burma the list of books includes first attempt to reduce the savage a volume of songsin praiseof the " New' Kachin dialect to grammar. Many of Umbrella for the Dregen Pagoda." In the native publications classed as relig- the Central Provinces a collection of ious are purely controversial. They astrological calculations was publish· are attacks on Christianity. Both ed in an edition of 500 copies. The Hindus and Mohammedans are quite Bengali publications comprise works willing to attack Christianity in print.

on polygamy, the Brahmo discourses, From the first, missionaries have in- and songs on the loves of the Krishna. dulged pretty freely in controversy.

A gratuitous edition of 1,059 copies of This spirit has been latterly on the a work on astrology, in the Tamil, decline, as if the missionaries were appears on the list of issues for 1882. now thinking the game hardly worth Several other books on the subject are the chase. In some sections Hindus published for general sale, among them and Mohammedans have taken up the one in an edition of 400 copies. It is cudgel against one another. On the claimed to be an ancient work 2,000 other hand, controversial works have years old. Another Tamil work de- been written, in a very hostile spirit, nounces Christianity, animal food, by rival sects within the same religious and intoxicating drinks. An edition fold.-Bishop Hurst, in the Chatau- of 500 copies of this work appeared in quan.

1882. In the same language appear -A Writer in The Bombay Guar- two other books of antagonistic ten- dian, on Jesuit missions in India, dencies, one a book of verses in favor shows that it is a mistake to assert that of the Virgin Mary, and another a Protestant missions have not prospered as have those of the Jesuits. The latter Syria. – An Assyrian Library entered India about 350 years ago, and their educational institutions are nu- Thirty – five Hundred Years Old.- merous and ably manned, but their adherents, who are now estimated at Prof. Sayce gives an interesting ac- 1,000,000, have not increased at anything like the ratio seen in the Protes- count of the recent discovery of tant missions. For instance, in the long buried tablets and inscriptions, decade from 1862 to 1872, the Roman which have an important bearing Catholics increased twelve per cent. on certain test questions in Biblical against fifty-one per cent. among the criticism: Protestants. The Jesuits do not preach to the heathen, one of them saying, From them we learn that in the fifteenth cen- "This is not my work, which is to tury before our era-a century before the look after my people, not the heathen." Exodus-active literary intercourse was going But the chief point of difference be- on throughout the civilized world of Western tween the methods of Jesuits and Pro- Asia, between Babylon and Egypt, and the testants is in regard to the Scriptures, smaller states of Palestine, of Syria, of Mesoconcerning which the writer in The potamia, and even of Eastern Kappadokia. Bombay Guardian says: "For 350 And this intercourse was carried on by means years the Jesuits have had a succession of the Babylonian language and the compliof learned men in India, yet they have cated Babylonian script. This implies that, never translated the Scriptures in all over the civilized East, there were libraries whole or part, so far as we know, into and schools where the Babylonian language any of its many languages. On the and literature were taught and learned. Babyother hand, the Protestant missions lonian appears to have been as much the have, in 90 years, translated the Scrip- language of diplomacy and cultivated society tures, in whole or part, into over forty as French has become in modern times, with Indian languages and dialects, includ- the difference that, whereas it does not take ing the Gondi. By the one method long to learn to read French, the cuneiform the Indian peoples can read the Word syllabary required years of hard labor and atof God for themselves in their own tention before it could be acquired. We can tongues; by the Jesuit method they now understand the meaning of the name of have been, and are, deprived of it as the Canaanitish city which stood near Hebron, rigorously as the Sudras are of their and which seems to have been one of the most sacred books by the Brahmans." important of the towns of Southern Palestine. Kirjath-Sepher, or "Book town," must have Japan.-Dr. Griffis, author of been the seat of a famous library, consisting "The Mikado's Empire," says: mainly, if not altogether, as the Tel-el-Amar- na tablets informs us, of clay tablets inscribed "It is of interest to all who want to see with cuneiform characters. As the city also Japan a Christian nation to know that the bore the name of Debir, or "Sanctuary," we •reformed' Buddhists expect to furnish their may conclude that the tablets were stored in countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. its chief temple, like the libraries of Assyria Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will and Babylonia. It may be that they are still doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They lying under the soil, awaiting the day when are already patrons of Western learning; have the spade of the excavator shall restore them studied at home, in India, at Oxford, and in to the light. The literary influence of Babylo- America, the situation; have introduced phy- nia in the age before the Israelitish conquest sical science in their splendid, new, brick-built of Palestine explains the occurrence of the colleges at Kioto; make the New Testament a names of Babylonian deities among the inhabtext-book,and the Bible and its learning subject itants of the West. Moses died on the summit of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christianity, of Mount Nebo, which received its name froIQ if they have power and' opportunity. Let the Babylonian god of literature, to whom the Christians study the past and take warning." great temple of Borsippa was dedicated; an<1 Sinai itself, the mountain" of Sin," testifies t<l a worship of the Babylonian Moon-god, Sin, amid the solitudes of the desert. Moloch or Malik, was a Babylonian divinity like Rimmon the Air-god, after whom more than one local- ity in Palestine was named, and Anat, the wife of Anu, the Sky-god, gave her name to the Pal- estinian Annah, as well as to Anathoh, the city of "the Anat-goddesses."

lIIISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

IlL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. pleteness of our foreign mission reports that they have no way of knowing what becomes [While we do not fully sympathize of their gifts after they are once absorbed into ""-ith the writer in all he says, yet we the general fund, and so prefer givipg in a deem the following communication way which will enable them to judge for them- selves if their money has been economically worthy of consideration by all mission- and wisely employed. ary societies. It is desirable that full and explicit reports be made of all The largest givers are usually the most con- expenditures. There is not sufficient scientious. They give from principle, and for that'reason feel a responsibility for the way fulness and skill shown in many of in which their gifts are used. If then there is these reports. Our own effort to the slightest ground for suspicion that the analyze and give a scientific and in- money which they have given, with the sole motive of building up the Kingdom of their telligent account of the" Statistics of Lord and Saviour, is uselessly dissipated in Missions" has already demonstrated to ill-digested schemes of inexperienced workers, us the necessity of a great reform all or is used in such a way as to pauperize the along that line, and we urge the duty new converts, or simply promote general civilization or secular education, they cannot upon the attention of all whom it con- but feel that their accountability to Him whose stewards they are requires them to withhold, cerns.-EDs. ] or at least to limit, their gifts. It is quite pos- sible that we have here'the true explanation SOLIDARITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. of the undeniable fact that our foreign mis- sion work is not receiving that whole-hearted LETTER FROM REV. J. BEATTY HOWELL. and enthusiastic support on the part of many large givers which it deserves, and in former JAHU, Sept. 20, 1889. times received. A significant sign of the times, of profound interest to all engaged in foreign mission work Something must be done to bring the contrib- or connected wibh it, is the undoubted fact utors into closer relations with the work, and that the mechanical benevolence of former to lead them to feel that they have a voice in days is being largely replaced by an intelli- the application of the funds contributed. The gent interest, on the part of contributors to solidarity of home givers and foreign workers every good work, in the final destination and must be recognized and emphasized. A practical results of their gifts. practical application must be made of the During the past year several missionary principle that the givers have at least an equal Rocieties have found themselves seriously em- voice in the application of the funds with bal'I'assed by a considerable diminution of those who are entrusted with the distribution. their regular income, due to the falling off in Missionaries and secretaries have a right to legacies. It is becoming increasingly the cus- advise, plead, urge, but nothing can deprive tom on the part of churches, Sunday-schools the givers of the right to determine where and and individual contributors, to forward their how their gifts shall be applied. contributions directly to some friend on the field, to be used for certain definite and desig- The first and most important step in this nated objects. Our secretaries are constantly direction must be a change in the method of bewailing the discouraging fact that funds giving mission information, especially in the contributed by our church members are department of statistics. Some plan must be diverted from denominational channels to out- devised for enabling contributors to know just side enterprises conducted by irresponsible what is being done with the mission funds, parties. and what each department of the work costs. A single explanation covers all these facts. At present the church is only given the general There is a growing desire on the part of con- totals of so much expended upon mission tribntors to follow up their gifts, and a grow- work in China, so much in India, etc., with no ing sense of responsibility for the way in means of ascertainingthe proportion of funds which these are employed. Those whom ODd expended upon different departments, the has entrusted with means, and into whose comparative cost of each, or the part of the heart he has put the desire to use them for burden borne by the native Christians. his glory, are, to a very noticeable extent, planning and carrying out the distribution of these It would be a new departure in missionary consecrated funds in their own lifetime. matters for most of our societies, and would, The criticism of mission methods, and the no doubt, at the beginning involve some extra doubts tIu'own upon their results, of which work, but we respectfnlly suggest that the their has been so much lately, has naturally attempt be made to give the church topical had the effect of rendering contributors sus- reports of the work, instead of by countries, as picious and inquisitive; but such is the incomheretofore. In the annual reports of the the will of the Great Head of the Church as to societies let all accessible information from all the way in which His work is to be carried on parts of the field be grouped under the heads than the judgment of the consecrated givers of common school education, higher educa- at home. Both of these factors must have tion, publication) medical missions, itinerant their due weight in our calculations an'd plans and evangelistic work, Sunday-school work, for work. The foreign workers have made theological seminaries, native pastoral work, many mistakes and learned much by experi- lay laborers, including Zennana visitors, ence; it would not be wonderful nor alarming Bible readers, colporteurs, etc., buildings, if home givers should do the same. self support, indirect influence of missions, religiously, politically and socially. The fact that the amount available for any department of work would depend largely Let the persons best qualified and best in- upon the interest which the home churches formed write up tbese subjects for the differ- took in it, would furnish the strongest incenent fields, giving, along with general informa- tive for the special writers to make the fullest tion and practical reasons for carrying on and plainest exposition of the facts in regard each department of the work, full statistics to the different departments, and the motives showing what has been done, the part of the for carrying on each branch of work; and expense borne by the mission, and the part thus tend to the general instruction of the borne by the native church. This would cer- people in regard to the whole work. The caretainly make a report more readable and more ful study of the various departments of the instructive than the one now sent out annually. work, for the sake of deciding to which funds If the material for the l1onthly Concert of should be contributed, would have a powerful lIIissions were arranged in the same way, it educating influence, while enlarging the symmigbt help revive the interest in these meet- pathies of the givers. ings, which pastors agree in saying has been on the decline for some time past. An incidental result of the clear recognition of the different departments of the work, Having taken this preliminary step, it would might be the appointment, in ihe different then be possible to invite contributors to fields, of Superintendents Of Departments, to designate the department, or departments, of whom should be entrusted the collection and work to which they wished their contributions preparation of information in regard to the to be applied. If it were thus possible for con- needs and possibilities of his special departtributors to use their fnnds for the promotion ment, thus leading to a more systematic, of the kind of work which seemed to them thorough, and symmetrical development of the most important or promising, money would work than would otherwise be the caSe. doubtless flow into the treasury which is now withheld. Ohina.

There are invincible practical objections to FIRST HIPRESSIONS IN A CHINA JlIISSION. a scheme of mission operations based upon contributions for special objects, such as the LETTER FROM REV. JOHN G. FAGG. support of individual preachers, teachers, schools, pupils, etc., which do not hold against CHANGCHEW, 30 miles inland from Amoy. contributing for general departments of work. I am a missionary prophet of ouly a year's The very furthest that specialization can be standing. I question whether my vision is carried without injury to the cause, is indicat- sufficiently adjusted to give a reliable foreing, along with the department of work, the cast. I will, however, cite a few facts. The field in which it is to be done, e.g., Publication notable feature of missionary effort, in this in Syria, lIledical Work in China, etc. 'part of China, has been a strong movement inland. It may be objected that to leave the propor· The southern half of the province of Fuhtion of funds to be expended upon any depart- kien is worked by three .societies, London, ment of the work to be determined by the English Presbyterian, and Reformed. Amoy wishes of the donors, would have the effect of is the natural headquarters. Until last year causing some needful departments, but which no missionary family had ever lived inland are not specially interesting, to be neglected, from Amoy. lIlissionary work was carried and others to be disproportionally developed. on by constant touring. It is possible that this might be so at the Since lIlarch, 1888, four missionary families beginning, but in this respect we must trust to have moved inland. Two families are at the enlightened interest of the givers, in- Changchew, thirty miles from Amoy; two structed by the missionaries or other compe- families at Giokhe, sixty miles from Amoy; tent persons. There will always be a large two gentlemen have settled forty miles south amount of undesignated fund, which could be from Amoy, at Changpoo; three hospitals applied to supplement the special contribu- have been opened, one at each of the places tions in those departments where it might be f1entioned. The hospitals have been largely necessary. Besides, there is no reason to patronized. suppose that the judgment of the consecrated Another feature of encouragement has been workers on the field is any surer indication of the increased willingness to hear the gospel. Native preachers have frequently remarked recently, that the past year was the best in $10,000 for that purpose. It only needs to their experience. Years ago they were scolded, have two years added to the conrse. It will a bused, stoned. To-day they go into villages not aim to be a 'University,' like the Methowhere chairs are brought out to rest them. dist Institution in Peking, but will be content 'They are entertained to tea and sweet-meats. with the field of general education and the- 'They are invited to come again. Gamblers ology. Although our mission has been in are. requested to leave their seats and the existence nearly thirty years, we have never preacher is invited to declare the doctrine. yet seen our way to the ordination of any men to the ministry, but this year we have decided These are rifts in the clouds. The darkness to take that step in the case of six graduates is still deep. Idolatry is most powerfully in- of the theological school whose record for trenched. In this city of 150,000 inhabitants three years has been such as to make it apalone, there are over 300 temples. Thousands pear to be the right thing. " of dollars are spent every month on theatricals and other demonstrations in honor of the France. gods. Even small, poor villages have several thousands of dollars filched from them every FRENCH FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY year. Idolatry is a gigantic system of robbery. FOR 1889. BY REV. J. c. BRACQ, SECRETARY AMERICAN Our religion has formidable opposition yet to overcome. The foreigner is hated, sus- MCALL ASSOCIATION. pected. The opium curse, the cruelties of East Indian coolie traffic, Chinese expnision in The annual meeting of the Socitftt des Mis- America and Australia, are associated with the sions Evangeliques gathered, not only the white-faced foreigner. His doctrine may be numerous friends of missions, but, also, some good, but it seems most improbable that he is Tahitian converts, brought to Paris by the heralding it from pure motives. All this prej- French government, for the Exposition. udice and suspicion can only be lived down. It cannot be talked down.' We are under per- M. Beugner, the distinguished Secretary of petual surveillance. the Society, read a repon, as remarkable for its form as it was interesting for its contents. However, we already have two thousaud It is interesting to see, in the city of Paris, a converts; we have a hundred stations at man devoting such talents to the cause of strategic points; we have five hospitals; we missions. We give a summary of his report, have an efficient native ministry. There is a though it must necessarily mar it. "If there Christian conscience bearing testimony against is," he says, "an imperious necessity for an the rottenness of heathenism. There are liv- army, it is to feel that its actions are haring examples of Christianity's transforming monious with the will of the general, and power. There is a native foreign missionary correspond exactly to his plans. So it is with society to the Hokkas, to the south and west the army of Jesus Christ. To do one's duty among the hills. Statistical tables are no with joy and courage, the least of his soldiers gauge of what is being done, of the influence must have the assurance that he is in the place, that is exerted. .Thousands hear the gospel and at the work, appointed. message every year. Unseen, nnheard, the day of China's redemption hastens. For the "What, in this respect, is the situation of this coming of that day we continue to labor and detachment of Christ's army known as the to pray. Societe des l.fissions Evangeliques? How are its present plans connected with the general In a note from Rev. Arthur H. advance of God's work in the world? Smith,date.d P'ang Chia Chuang Shantung, June 29, he says: "Thenew impnlse given to the evangelization of the world forces itself, as a great fact, upon " We have just held the meeting of our mis- the mind of all careful observers. The represion for the year, and have planned for en- sentatives of all missionary societies, gathlargement in many directions. We are asking ered in London, last year, were unanimous for twenty-six new people, to fill up the old upon that point. The 'Signs of the Times' stations and to open three new ones. Doubt- have spoken. The 'Pillar of Cloud and of less we shall get some, bnt Japan is so clamor- Fire' is advancing. Everywhere, under the ous, and seems to many so attractive a field, combined action of explorers, commerce, and that we do not at all compete with that mis- colonization, the doors are opening-the apsion, to say nothing of other fields, such as peals are heard. It is, for the Church, the those in India and in Africa, which are really hour marked of God, to take possession of the worse off than ours. We have for many years desolated Inheritance of the Lord. had a high school and theological seminary at Tlung Chou, and we are now unanimous "This call of God, our Society has heard. in the conviction that the time has come to ,Ve have come into possession, first of all, of make it into a college, and we have asked for an indispensable instrument of progress, the Maison des Missions. The construction of this much needed missioqary school, and the abundance of pupils that have come to us since, are the chief factors in onr increase of activities during these last years. From the month of December, 1888, to the month of which M. Collaird seems to have exercised June, 1889, we put eight new missionaries in upon the mind of King Lewanika. It is piti- the field. These facts show that the present ful, indeed, that, when M. Collaird has made· year might be called the year of departures- such efforts to open that country, and when better still, the year of envoi8; in other words, he calls, in a most soul-stirring way, for rein- a year of missions, in the truest sense. Last forcements, the SocUte des Missions Evan- year, at one time, we had eighteen missionary gtliques is able to send him but one man.

students; after the departure, we had but After a review of the work in Senegal, he re- twelve; yet we doubt not, that, next autumn, ferred to the attempts made by this Society the number will be larger than ever. " to evangelize the French Congo. Two mis- He then gives a review of the French work sionaries have been sent to study this field.

at Tahiti, pointing out the progress made by The great sacrifice of lives, made by the Eng- the converts; their profound attachment to lish Baptist Society in that part of the world, the Word of God; the general observance of has taught lessons that the French could not the Sabbath; the regular attendance of wor- fail to heed. There are already three French ship; their Christian liberality, etc. But he school-teachers and one missionary artisan deplored the fact, that, with the missionaries, working there, with an American Presbyterian their religion still localizes itself too much in missionary society. The presence of the lat- the Church, and does not radiate in good ter has led the French authorities to feel works and wholesome influences. There, as in more kindly toward the American mission- Africa, the converts and missionaries have aries. It is well known that the Society en- to cope with the hydra of intemperance. tered this field at the request of some of the The French missionary work in the Lessouto French government officers. The adminis- Land is probably the most interesting of all trators of several French colonies are now ask- the fields worked by the French Protestants. ing them to send missionaries, and to estab- There, their great difflcnlties are the increas- lish Protestant schools in the territories under ing hostility of reviving Paganism, and the their jurisdiction. The London Missionary competition of Ritualistic and Roman Catha' SOCiety has offered to surrender to them the· lic missionaries who are untiring in their ef- _ English work in the entire Society Islands.

forts to ruin the Protestant work. Altogether, But the French Protestants have contributed, the Church of the Lessouto Land received, during the past year, 313,g62 francs for thek last year, 514 new members, which makes the own work; and that sum, though large com- total present membership 6,54.3. The class of pared with the resources of the French Pro- catechumens has naturally lost what the testants, scarcely justifies them in undertak- Church has gained, but these losses have been ing new work, espeCially as the Society closes.

soon compensated for by the numerous ad- the year with a deficit of 29,000 francs.

missions, making their present number 3,332, In the light of these facts it is interesting to or 80 less than last year. By adding the num- listen to M. Beugner's conclusion: "This ber of catechumens to the number of com- situation compels us to ask once more if our municants, we reach the number of 9,875 churches bave come to understand the extent Christians. These results have been fOllowed of their duty towards missions; and if their by an increase of horne missionary work. The divine Chief, whose approval, alone, is of im- number of Annexes has risen from 94 to 110; portance, can be satisfied? What He expects and the number of native workers, catechists, of us, brethren, is easy to ascertain. Is it not and school-teachers, from 176 to 194. The clearly expressed in the sketch of the work missions of the Lessouto Land contributed, just unfolded before us? Does not the mag- last year, for home missions, 19,984 francs; nificent impetus of our mission in Lessouto which sum represents the aggregate pay of Land show the triumphs that God can achieve 194 evangelists and school-teachers. through our feeble churches? Is not Tahiti The French efforts to evangelize the Zam- there to show that, in missionary lands, as bezi have so far entailed the greatest sacri- well as at .home, French Protestants-ar- fices: "The seed which our missionaries deut patriots like their Fathers-know, also, are planting, and which they water with their like them, how to defend the sacred trust oe tears, is not the gospel that they preach, but the Word of God? Have we not seen, by the it is their very life, which they carry in their work of the Zambezi, that the old Huguenot hands and spend in detail. Ready are they to blood is not degenerated, and that it has been give it entireJy if the Master· demands it." reserved for our missions in Pagan lands, now, Among the sacrifices already made are the when the heroism of martyrdom can no longer children of M. Coillard's two colleagues, and be exercised at home, to restore to us the- the death of Dr. H. T. Dardier. One can heroism of Apostleship; necessary, inasmuch hardly realize the greatness of the dangers to as the Church cannot exist without heroism; which these noble pioneers of the gospel are let us say, rather, without devotion unto exposed. Htwever, their courage is begin- death? Does not the mission in Senegal, in ning to be rewarded; and among other favor- spite of its failures and its difficulties, speak t<> able signs, may be mentioned the influence your consciences? And these doors that are open before you; these appeals that are ad- must be erected at central points. Association dressed to you; here, by tribes and their literature must be t~anslated and published_ ehiefs, and there, by a government that form- To a limited extent native general secretaries erly viewed us as adversaries-do not all these may require partial support for awhile. The facts unite to tell uS that God has reserved, in work may suffer serious delay if the associa- .the conquest of the Pagan world, a great and tions defer their' contributions until such beautiful place for French Protestantism! secretaryships are offered them. I do not He has endowed it for that task. He has en- believe we can improve upon the well-matured couraged it in its first efforts. He calls it now financial methods of the church missionary .to accomplish its mission in all its fulness. " boards.

Japan. The financial obligation of the associations is, of course, to work for young men on the LETTER FROM SECRETARY L. D. WISHARD. foreign mission field. The associations will have as large demands upon their treasuries TOKIO, September, 1889. in this line as they can supply. If they The Young Men's Ohristian Associations are assume financial obligations to general misan established fact in the East. Eight months sionary work, either of a denominational personal study' of the situation in Japan or undenominational character, they go un- -assures me that this is eminently true in this warrantably outside their distinctive province country. While the association has only effect- and field, and so far deprive themselves of the ed a beginning here, it has secured such a firm privilege of aiding this special work for young foothold and has been so heartily welcomed by men which they exist to carry on. Their missionaries and Japanese Ohristians as to foreign mission work will suffer in proportion. fully justify the belief that the application of the same general methods of work which have _ Do not misunderstand me as reflecting upon 'succeeded in the United States will accomplish the privilege and duty of individuals to subat ieast as great comparative results in Japan. scribe liberally to general foreign work, denominational or undenominational. I The hearty call for a national secretary, ex- simply suggest that the foreign mission contended by sixty-five missionaries and leading Hindoo Ohristians in the presidency of Madras, tributions of the associations should be applied India, and the endorsement of the movement to work for young men, the support of which by Bishop Thoburn of Oalcutta, and other must come from the associations if it come at prominent missionaries throughout India, all. I maintain, as I have ever done, that so justifies the expectation that the association far from allowing the contributions to our has a definite and important career before it special work for young men to diminish the in that Empire. The acceptance by Mr. David present church missionary contributions, it :lIrcOonaughy, of Philadelphia, of the call to should be the rule and aim of everyone of our India, confirms this expectation. I have members to increase his present church con- talked with leading missionaries from Ohina tribution by a sum at least as large as that during the past summer, and am encouraged which he gives to foreign work for young men.

by them to visit that country with the expecta- There should be one medium of communica- tion of finding a wide and permanent field for tion with the foreign mission WOl:k. It is very the association. important that this work be conducted in Surely the favorable situation in Japan, and harmony with the fundamental principles and the hopeful outlook in India, and even in methods of the work at home. Many perplex- China, to say nothing of promising openings ing questions will be encountered in opening in Syria and Turkey, warrant the associations the work in the different countries. In every in expecting a great work in the East and in new field we must be in a position to avail our- preparing for it. selves of the best judgment afforded by the The present expectation is that a large force experience of fields already opened. Inde- of foreign secretaries will not be called for. pendent movements by individual associations, It is very probable that not more than one or states, or sections, will be attended with the leader will be located in each of the different same danger which would defeat our work at ·countries to develop the native yonng men. home, if such movements were instituted in The financial system or plan which in my extending it. The best results can be attained judgment should be adopted, is suggested by only by such harmonious development of the the policy of the churches. Let every associa- work as can be secured through the over- tion, as far as possihle, contribute regularly sight and direction of a central head, which is -monthly-to the foreign work, through the guided by the settled principles and methods American International Oommittee, thus fur- of association work. The American associa- nishing theeommittee with a fund with which tions have acted wisely in entrusting this im- to meet the demands for aid that are sure to portant responsibility to their international increase with the extension of the work. committee by their unanimous action at the There may he cities on the foreign mission International Oonvention in Philadelphia.

field whose current expenses may demand Their co-operation with the committee in .some help, at least temporarily. Buildings financial support, and the location of foreign

I~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

mission secretaries, will, it is hoped, be fol- now doing, mission work among the Indians. lowed "ith as satisfactory results as have been within our bounds; and whereas, the importattained in the American work itself by the ance of the work among the families is insame system of co-operation. creasing as the children return from the The relation of the association to mission- schools~therefore: aries and native churches is the same as its relation to pastors and churches at home. Resolved, that the Presbyteries and the The missionaries and native pastors welcome Board of Home Missions be earnestly recomthe work with the understanding that it is mended to press this work at once. auxiliary to the denominational work; that we propose to work beside them, not to go for- Resolved, that in the opinion of this Synod ward as pioneers into fields unoccupied by the proper method of reaching the masses of churches, or to carry on a work which cannot Indians and protecting and encouraging the be immediately conserved by the churches. school children on their return to their homes, Any departure from this principle will be is, by the sending of consecrated married attended with the same disasters which have young men who will devote their lives to the already followed similar undenominational work, and preach the Gospel of Christ, in their" work at home and abroad. Our work is inter- native tongue, to the Indians. denominational rather than undenominational, and as such can only have a healthy It was the testimony of three men, intiexistence where denominations are estab- mately connected with this work, that the lished. majority of the Pueblo Indians can be reached by the Spanish language. This is true, also, We are in the very beginning of this foreign of the Navajo tribe. As the Spanish language mission enterprise. Other principles and is fully developed, it can be learned much methods will be suggested as the work pro- more easily than any of the tribal languages; gresses. The recognition of the above seems and so the people can be reached more quickly to me indispensable to the permanent success • and with better results. Some time ago I read of our work. If we will plan and work in a very sentimental article on giving the Inharmony in the Orient, as we have in the dians the gospel in the vernacular language, Occident, I believe we will establish the but the bald facts of the case are that the· association so finnly that it will stand for majority of the Indians of Mexico and New centuries in these slowly changing nations, Mexico, especially those living in Pueblos and win its greatest victories for Christ in (towns), speak Spanish like their neighbors, Asia and Africa, which contain the vast the Mexicans; and as they now, in their" majority of the young men in the world. Roman Catholic worship, hear Spanish ser- mons, can be most readily reached in that SYNOD OF NEW MEXICO. language. As rapidly as possible the mis- DEAR EDITORS: The following action of the sionary should learn the tribal language, but Synod of New Mexico may be of interest to that will require long years. In some cases you, coming, as it does, from the very centre there is no alternative; the language must be of the work among the Pueblos and the so- mastered before the gospel can be preached. called wild tribes of Indians. In its meeting A notable successful example of this is our at Albuquerque, New Mexico, the Synod Rev. Chas. Cook, of Sacaton, Arizona, who readopted this paper: cently reported a church of sixteen members, 'Yhereas, this Synod is deeply interested in gathered in spite of the hostility of a governthe work of Indian evangelization, and, where- ment agent. Yours truly, as, for many years our Church has done, and is J. J. GILCHRIST, Director of "EI Anciano.~' EAST Los VEGAS, New Mexico, Oct. 14, 188}.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D_ Health in the Tropics. the area of reenforcement is being ex~ There is still need for education in tended amongst thousands of our besi the matter of the physical adaptation young men and women in our col- for enduring hot climates, by persons leges; and, if added emphasis can be born outside the hot belt of the earth. put on the need, it is to be found in There is more need now than hitherto the increased tendency to proceed on of popular information concerning it, individual responsibility to foreign when scores of missionaries go to such service, without the quarantine of climates where one went a score of Boards and Committees, who are at years ago. There is yet intenser need least supposed to have given the subof wide instruction in the matter when ject some special attention, however careless or incompetent experience when the lack of ozone may demand it. may show them often to be. Some persons are peculiarly subject to bowel complaints, from mental lt scarcely seems necessary to write causes, thus predisposing them to of the simplest facts, in this connec- cholera or similar complaints, when tion. Yet, the sacred trust of a human others, not so predisposed, have an career is not to be thrown away with- immunity from it, under the same exout culpability, from la~k of inquiry posure. Intense fear of disease, or of concerning the alphabet of hygienic snake bites, in a country where poisor hereditary conditions of the indi- onous snakes often select the bedroom vidual. It is because of the convic- or the ottoman as a retreat; or ove1'- tion of the increasing need for popular fondness for taking medicines, or instruction and caution concerning some constitutional make-up by which some of the simplest of these condi- the person" cannot bear" the natives tions, that we turn aside from so much of the country, are among the items else that presses for consideration to which, at least, increase the chances summarize portions of an admirable of a physical break-down in a tropical article in the October Asiatic Quarterly climate. Review on "The Constitutional Requirements for Tropical Climates." Age is a most important factor in The article, it is true, was not written considering whether to attempt a to furnish hints for intending mission- tropical life. The Sanitary Commisaries, but as physical laws are not held sion of Great Britain advises that no in suspense for saints, what the writer, one be sent to the tropics not twentywhom we propose to follow, has to five years of age. Young persons in say of those venturing into tropical India are said to be specially subject climates for commerce or for a civil to enteric fever, and, at best, are liable or military" career," is-the necessary to remain "weak and weedy," as a conchanges being made-equally of force sequence of exposure to continued to the missionary candidate. It seems, heat. This is of special force in the therefore, that young persons, looking case of women, and twenty-three is a forward to missionary service, might minimum of age which presents fa- Wisely, first of all, give themselves vorable conditions for women enduring pause to ask whether the preparation these climates. Nor is it well, as a is a useless one for them, under their rule, that persons attempt a residence physicial conditions. "'IVe now refer in the tropics who have passed their only to those physical conditions of fiftieth year. This does not apply to which they are as competent to judge visiting the tropics, nor to persons before starting for a foreign field, as who, residing there, pass this" mileafter arrival there, and, possibly, even stone" in life. before the first step is taken in preparatory mental equipment. Temperament is to be considered. " It is usually noticed that Europeans The writer, whom we shall follow of a bilious temperament, or, still too loosely to admit of quotation, better, of a bilio-sanguine temperapoints to the fact of what he calls ment, have enjoyed the best health in "idiosyncrasy" of constitution. Some India." persons are unfitted for sustaining heat and will be a nuisance to others "But," the writer says, "there who feel cool and comfortable in the must be no predominance of the same temperature. Smue persons can- nervous temperament, which has long not take quinine without such dis- been regarded as the basis of nervousagreeable accidental results as practi- ness, hypochondriasis and hysteria." cally preclude the use of this medicine, vVe yenture to quote the writer's deand that in conditions of climate scription of the infelicities awaiting " nervous" people in India: "A sensitive and sympathetic nature is not of diabetes, which is a common dis- most conducive to health and happiness when ease of the tropics, 01' of asthma, submitted to the daily, and even hourly, ills which is excited by the malarious inand irritations inseparable from life in the fluences of hot climates, or to insomnia, tropics. " . . " There is the irritation caused should be very carefully weighed be- by tbe prickly heat, and ,the noise made by fore seeking a residence in these cawing crows, cooing pigeons, chirping ~par­ climates. rows, squeaking squirrels, and creaking wells about the house in the day time. At night We do not say that all such persons there are animals gamboling on the roof, bark- are absolutely precluded from entering pariah dogs, bleating goats, more creak- ing these fields. We do say they must ing wells, native tom-toms, singing, 'lights expect, other things being equal, inand country music.' . . creased risk, an hindered service, and probably an early retirement from the "Then there are irritating things that do field. not make a noise, the mosquito in battalions, the ubiquitous fly at some seasons in legions; Chinese Characteristics. in the rains the hosts of various other winged insects, frogs, rats, scorpions, centipedes and INABILITY TO CONSERVE TANGIBLE snakes. If in camp, there is probably the MEMORIALS OF THE PAST. roaring of the camels, the howling of the jackals, and the clapper of the irrigation BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH. wells. If a dust storm blows, ink-pot and ears are filled with sand, every object in the room There is no nation existing on th!:) or tent is covered with it, and food is rendered planet which has a greater regard for gritty by it. Now all such matters may be antiquity, and with more reason, than regarded as minor ills, and not worthy serious the Chinese. But there is no country attention; bnt by their very perpetuity they in which it is possible to find so few rarely fail to make an impression on the material relics of the distant past as typical nervous temperament. Work is per- in China. We have already spoken of formed with difficulty by the nervous man the Chinese hunger for fame, as well when he is subjected to the periodical bite of as of the "disregard of foundations." a mosquito on his finger, the frequent visit of vVe have now to notice the relation a fly to his nose, the harsh and sudden caw of which these two characteristics bear a crow looking in at his window, and a couple to one another, and their connection of sparrows chirping and fluttering over his with the instinct of conservatism_ head in the persistent endeaVOl' to find a hole The Chinese are very desirous ~f in the ceiling wherein to build a nest. Then, transmitting to those who come after, worse still, owing to the nuisances mentioned, as well as of making known to conthe typical nervous individual passes sleepless temporaries, a knowledge of whatever nights; and not to sleep well in the tropics is tends to make themselves, their famto prepare the system for disease. In short, ilies, or their dynasty great or notable. the numerons disagreeables of tropic life act This is an impulse which they share as a metaphorical shirt of Nessus over the with the rest of the human race. The whole moral epidermis of the nervous tempera- means by which they seek to accomment, which is least of all unfitted for a hot plish this end are the erection of climate." memorial temples, memorial portals, " P'ai-fang," stone 01' wooden tablets, If this long quotation serves no pur- and, in the Ming dynasty, the use of pose of instruction as to adaptation to stone figures of men and animals lin~ endure the tropics, we are sure it will ing the avenues to cemeteries. Of the at least be recognized by every" old swift ruin which overtakes every form Indian" as a most graphic and not of building constructed on a Chinese overdrawn picture_ plan, and of the ruin of the public roads, we have already spoken. Strict- Constitutional tendencies and hered- ly speaking, there are no old temples itary predisposition to disease come in China, because no Chinese temple next in our author's catalogue. No can withstand the elements more than person in whose family there are any traces of insanity should go to reside in the tropics. Heat alone tends to excite the mind, and the accident of a sunstroke would render it still more imminent_ So of "fits," epilepsy and hysteria. An hereditary history a few score years at most, when it more impressive scale. Although gives way to a new and revised edi- built of materials which ought to en- tion, if it does not totally disappear. dure for centuries, and although put Temples, like fruit trees, have a defin- up at great expense, it is rare to find ite period of life, and if that is to be specimens which are thirty years old prolonged, they must be perpetually and yet in good repair. The founda- grafted, or else new scions must be~ tions sink, the strong iron clamps give raised from the seed. The wooden way, the heavy transverse blocks of lacquered tablets, which are so highly stone are wrenched from their mor- ornamental when new, and so dismal tises, and crack. Every projection when old, and which play so import- appears to be starting from its socket, ant a part in gratifying the Chinese and however interested the traveler desire for "face" and "fame," have but may be to ascertain the age of the a limited duration, and then disappear work, or to study the curious carving for ever. More permanent by far are which it displays, his first and in- the portals which are erected to the stinctive anxiety is to get out from great scholars, famous officers, virtu- under it, before it falls. It is impossi- {Jus widows and maidens who may be ble to refrain from speculating as to so honored as to have the right to the length of time ere the crazy frame- them conferred by imperial favor. work will come down, and whether When these structures are made of the law of chances will admit of its well cut stone, are of the most advan- fall without killing anyone. If com- tageous size and well situated, they parative brevity of existence is true are the finest representation of Chinese of such massive structures as the por- architecture to be met with in the tals, it is much more the case as re- Empire. A wealthy citizen of Paris, gards stone tablets, which constitute London or New York, who wished to the ordinary vehicle for the con- confer upon these cities a gift which veyance of fame to posterity. If should convey an accurate and attrac- erected on a large scale, they stand on tive view of what the Chinese can the back of a gigantic tortoise, em- achieve in ornamentation, could not blem of longevity, and appear at first do better than to order one of these adapted to execute the commission P'ai-fangs, and have itset up in a with which they are charged, to per- public park, where it would be ad- petuate fame for "an hundred gen- mired for many generations. The erations," if not for "ten thousand Chinese lavish great sums on these antiquities." But the same vicious structures, which are to be seen in mode of construction, or rather de- immense numbers, just in proportion struction, rules the tablet, the portal to the proximity of a supply of stones. and the temple. The foundation is If stones are not to be had, the portals inadequate, and sooner or later they are made of wood, as in Peking, and all go down. The tortoise is decapi- very much less than one generation is tated by the attrition of ages, and required to reduce them to a condition buried up to the stump of his neck in of ruin. Like all other Chinese erec- the soil, while the precious fame-beartions, they give way at the bottom, ing tablet lies prone on the earth, or the tall posts begin to lean in different shattered into many pieces, the fame. directions, the lacquer scales off as if being thus administered in what the they had the leprosy in an exaggerated physicians call" divided doses." Or form, and large sections of the com- if the tablet, as a whole, holds toplicated ornamental woodwork at the gether, it may form the seat at a waytop are seen to be on the point of fall- side restaurant, a door-step, or even ing. The same thing occurs in the the pavement to a bridge. In any .case of the stone portals, but on a case the inscription has been cut so shallow that it is almost or quite illeg- it cannot be entrusted to temples, por- ible. The traveler may penetrate half tals, or tablets, for the reasons which of the provinces in China, may ex- we have already given, might be ex- amine every venerable tablet which pected in the form of carefully pre- he sees, and yet not find one which pared maps showing the old, the in- dates as far back as the Mongol termediate, and the new designations dynasty (500 years ago), except in of places which for two or three mil- some "Forest of Tablets" in a large lenniums have been historic. Works city, under special care. of this sort certainly do exist. One of them rejoices in the formidable title We began by remarking that no na- of Li Tai Yii Ti Yen Ko Hsien Yao tion has a greater regard for antiquity T'u, or Map of the Imperial territory than the Chinese, but contrast this under successive Dynasties, with their wretched poverty of memorials of the changes. This appears to be exactly past, with the overflowing wealth of what is wanted by the student who the citie.8 of the ancient empires, now wishes to revive the mighty past, and extinct, at the other end' of the Asi- he sits down to an examination of the atic continent, Babylon, Nineveh and sixty or seventy maps, with a 'confi- Baalbek. Instead of lofty columns of dence that now at last the darkness of porphyry, the ruins of an ancient the bygone ages is to roll away, and Chinese city consist of an unlimited light is to break forth in its place. supply of bits of tiles and brickbats. We have spoken elsewhere of the The only way to identify the site of Chinese" disregard of accuracy," and such an ancient city, as, for example, these maps furnish fresh illustrations the Khanbalik of Kublai Khan, near of this characteristic, whatever they Peking, is to trace the mounds of may furnish in the line of ancient geearth, which give the mere outline of ography. They are drawn with the what was once one of the world's purpose of exhibiting both the ancient great capitals. Khanbalik was a com- and the modern names at the same paratively modern city. What was time, the former in black ink, and the the situation of the ancient capitals of latter in red. As the scale of the the Yin, the T'ang and the Sung dy- maps is not a large one, one result of nasties, as compared with the cities this plan is to crowd out altogether a now to be found in the neighborhood, great many ancient names which. the traveler finds it very hard to as- ought to be noted, and as Chinese certain, for in China there is most characters take up considerable room, literally no continuing city. That the another incidental result is to lead to Chinese wish to keep in remembrance the printing of the black characters the situation of ancient places, is evi- immediately over the red, to the dent from the fact that in the historic obliteration of the latter. Not only so, parts of the empire it is common to but extensive notes and explanations, find inscriptions over city gates, certi- instead of being put at the edges of fying that this was the" ancient" such the maps, where there is always about and such a chou. In some instances one-third of the space vacant, are' this tradition is kept alive simply by printed wherever it suited the fancy the pasting of a strip of red paper over or convenience of the block cutter, enthe gate of a small market town, tirely covering up hundreds of squaTe with characters conveying the an- miles of territory, and in several cases nouncement, although it is impossible literally stamping out of existence to find a single person who can give such important cities as Si Ngan Fu the exact location of the ancient city. and Peking, with all the country ad- joining. These infelicities, however, The preservation of that historical are trifling compared with another, knowledge of the past, for which the Chinese have so great a respect, while which defeats the very object for direction. But it must have been which a map is made, to wit, to ex- some time before even this erratiC' hibit the relative situation of places orbit was adopted, for in one of the on the earth's surface. For example, earlier maps Yu Chou has gone eastunder the map of the Contending ward about seven degrees, and is dis- Kingdoms, it is impossible to deter- covered calmly seated at the edge of mine either how many kingdoms are what is now the barrier between Corea represented or what were their and Shingking ! boundaries. It is, we repeat, a singularly sugges- Let us suppose, for example, that tive circumstance, that a people so exwe wish to ascertain the situation of ceptionally conservative of the past as the state called Yen, the ,. Kingdom of the Chinese, should have so few endur- Swallows," and of its capital, the ing monuments or public works. All Khanbalik of Kublai, the modern that can be said to come under this Peking. Not far from the ancient head are the Great Wall, the Grand Yen, was the ancient Yu Chou, the Canal, the walls of cities, and river modern Tungchow, which is about embankments. The Great Wall is twelve miles east of the capital. Now doubtless a wonderful monument of by a minute inspection of some forty- human energy, and it has been refive of these maps, we discover that in marl;:ed that it is the only artificial eighteen of them neither of the cities structure which would arrest attention Yen and Yu is marked at all. In eight in a hasty survey of the surface of of the remaining maps Yen is noted, the globe. But the Great Wall has but not Yu, in others Yu but not Yen, been subject to constant renewals, so· and in only nine are both to be found. that it is impossible to deterinine the Judging then from these phenomena real age of any particular part, and only, one 'would suppose these ancient throughout a large portion of its cities to have been like a modern re- course it is reduced to a mere heap of volving lighthouse, visible only at rubble. The same questions of identity intervals, and at intervals of great of structure which occur in regard to irregularity. But this is not all. the Great Wall, are constantly sug- Sometimes Yen is called Yen Kuo gested by the many hundred city walls (the State of Yen), and sometimes it all over the empire. Few of them can appears to be m.erely the city. In the be proved to be of any great age, all map representing the "Seven King- of them .are subject to constant redoms," Yen has gone east about one newal of the external facings, and geographical degree, and is perched many of them have been moved bodily on the Great Wall, while some from one place to another at irregular centuries later it went as 'much to the intervals. northwest, though still adhering to the Great Wall, and is called "East- The Proper Attitude of Foreign Misern Yen," fully justifying by its sionaries toward Conflicting Faiths. rapid flight its name of the" Swallow Capital." But if Yen was peripatetic, BY REV. JAMES HERRICK, BRATTLEBORO, VT. Yu Chou was not less so, and in the ten times in which it emerges, it con- The great object to be aimed at by trives to make a complete circuit of missionaries is the salvation of the the modern Peking, appearing now on present generation of the people to the east, then south, south-west, north- whom they are sent. west, and north, its movement bearing some resemblance to the revolution of Their attitude toward conflicting the constellation Ursa Major about faiths should be that of persons the Polar Star, though in a reverse thoroughly cominced that the Bible is the word of God. That in accord- ance with its teachings "there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus, who 'what they might do for themselves.

gave himself a ransom for all." That As a general rule, they should be ;, in none other is there salvation," and expected to pay, according to their that opportunity for salvation is con- ability, for articles or services costing fined to the present life. money, the value of which they appre- Missionaries should feel a warm ciate and which they wish to receive.

sympathy for people of other faiths, It is desirable that missionaries as members of the human family, and should mingle with the people, hold- show a disposition to meet them, not ing as free and familiar intercourse as enemies, but friends desiring to do with them as circumstances will them good. They should be more allow. The difference in manner of ready to make known the excellence liying, etc., should not be greater than of their own religion than to attack necessary. .Much must, however, the religion of others. Though pre- depend upon climate and the condi- pared to show that other religions are tion, habits, and character of the not true, they should avoid giving people. It cannot be expected that unnecessary offense. While carefully missionaries from England or America teaching the principles of Christianity will pursue the same course among and the duties it enjoins, they should savages in Africa, that might be pur- insist upon doctrines and practices that sued by Mohammedan missionaries are essential, rather than those which, from Egypt or Arabia. Nor, that in .though not essential, seem difficult such a country as India, foreigners will and burdensome to people newly em- adopt the habits of the natives in bracing Christianity. regard to food and dress, or live in In his efforts to convert people, the houses of the same kind, and as desti- missionary should depend chiefly upon tute of furniture as the houses occupied the force of Divine Truth, made known by most of them. Civilization is one to them in the vernacular language, ac- of the things incident to the spread of companied by the Spirit of God. In his Christianity not to be disregarded, intercourse with the people, and his though of secondary importance. As work among them, he must show that respects matters of this kind, no he loves them. He must treat all with general rule can be given. Let the kindness, especially those in trouble. missionary, mindful of the fact that Sympathy shown, and favors given foreigners are often disposed to hold in the time of need, will do much, not the natives at too great a distance, be only to incline people to listen to the careful to avoid extremes, and follow gospel message, but to teach them the the guidance of his own best judg- nature of the Christian religion. It ment.

must not be supposed, however, that Though preaching the gospel to kind treatment or secular help will people in their own tongue is the alone make people Christians. They special instrumentality to be relied must not be left to believe that a pro- upon, teaching must not be neglected.

fessed desire to become Christians From the first, those professing a will entitle them tO,receive such help. desire to embrace Christianity must Under all circumstances people should be taught, adults as well as children, be treated with kindness, but not with the leading doctrines and precepts of too much indulgence, either before 01' the Bible. So far as practicable, after becoming Christians. So far as children of both sexes should be'

may be, the missionary should help gathered into schools open to persons them by teaching them to help them- of other religions as well as to Chris- selves. He should strive to promote tians. In some cases, missionaries in self-reliance, and not allow people to India have established schools in which depend upon others to do for them the English language is taught for the special purpose of teaching the Bible germ the secret of the new intellectual, to heathen of high caste, and have met moral and spiritual renewal of China. with a good degree of success. The The Protestant religion, during the advisability of such a course will past.twenty years, in China, has spread depend much upon circumstances. into 'every province of China; it has Where the middle and lower classes, found its way into hundreds and who generally constitute a large thousands of the little villages. It has majority of all, and many of the its secure seats and large interest in higher classes, may be reached through each of the open ports, and in the in- the vernacular, it cannot be the duty terior it has spread its educational and of most missionaries to spend much benevolent institutions. .It has gone time teaching English. everywhere spreading the Word. No longer an illicit religion, at the centres Missionaries should be inclined to of influence, it has commanded the teach native converts, and place re- respect of the government, while in sponsibility upon them. Steps should the interior it has gone to the call of early be taken to fit promising persons sorrow and need, and allying itself of both sexes to take part in the work with the people in famine and flood, as school teachers, and young men as in destitution and fever, it has dis- preachers and pastors. Candidates armed prejudice among the peasantry, for such services should not be encour- and won its way by all human sym- aged to go abroad for education. pathies to an assured position of dig- Most, at the present day, can find nity, influence and prospective perample opportunities for needed educa- suasive power. The young thinking tion in their native countries. If they men and the wise progressive leaders go abroad for their education they will have awakened to the discoveries that be in danger of losiNg interest in their the multitude of missionary colleges own people, for whose good they and schools are sources of intellectual should expect to labor in the future. hope for China. They have dis- They will also be in danger of form- covered a large literature already ing habits which, though not increas- wrought out for them, and they are ing their ability to be useful, will in_ seeking the wide outlook of knowledge crease the cost of their future support, which the missionary has quietly and interfere with the object greatly to placed in their way. Theyhavefound be desired-that mission churches early in the scores of hospitals and dispenbecome independent of foreign aid. saries, planted in multitudes of mis- sionary centres, the signs of a true Having introduced native converts sympathy with men. And the half into employment as helpers, the mis- million of natives, from the imperial sionary should cherish toward them family down, who have been helped such feelings as Paul entertained for and comforted when sick and dis" Timothy, and be ready to help them, eased, carry henceforth only gratitude as need may be, by words of admoni- to the men whose doctrines they may tion to those in the earlier stages of once have despised. the work, and of counsel and encour- When the children of the great agement to all. Viceroy are taught the English lan- guage daily by a missionary, and the Ohanges in Ohina Affecting Its Progress. principles of Christianity therewith; when they are healed by the mission- BY REV. H. D. PARKER,.M. D., CHINA. ary physician, and thus realize the purpose of his coming, we may (Concluded from last number of the REVIEW.) measure the severance with the past and the outlook for the future. Coincident with all these changes has been the changing aspect of the government toward the Christian re- ligion. The toleration of that religion, Protestant and Catholic, held in its This changed aspect of people and Protestantism in China rejoices in government may be seen in the greater this change. She sees large results readiness to settle the disputes which in the near future. Conscious of her so frequently have arisen as to the own intellectual and moral supremacy purchase of property in the interior. and leadership in the race toward The government has undoubtedly un- spiritual enlargement in China, she dertaken to withdraw all possible com- rejoices in whatever enlightens the plaint and to act fairly in dealing minds of the officials, or points to the with difficult cases. allaying of fears, hostilities and enmi- Not only is this true respecting Pro- ties among the people.

testant, but respecting Roman Catho- Let us ask then, in conclusion, what lic missions as well. In fact, the re- bearing have these changes upon the habilitation of the Catholic churches future of work in China, and what is in China is one of the most significant the immediate outlook. Weare re- signs of the times. By treaty in 1861, minded that in everyone of the all lands, once the gift of an Imperial twenty-two open ports in China, in Hand, but confiscated, were returned. all her great centres of influence, in In Peking they built over against scores of cities and interior towns, are the palace a model church. It was a to be found, well started, some of them source of long hostility and scandal. with large equipment, fertile of great But two years ago a truce was made, a resources, missionary organizations.

commission went to Rome to effect an Ve recall that God has placed in exchange. The wise diplomats of China, at this hopeful stage of pro- Rome made due concession. The gress, no less than 1,100 men and North Church in Peking, with all its women as consecrated, energetic, en- fine surroundings, was exchanged for thusiastic missionary workers. Halt a larger and better site. The offensive of these are women. Surrounding cathedral was pulled down, and a new this small army of Christian workers one built in the new position. are about 190 ordained native minis- On the first of December last, this ters and 1,400 unordained native new and magnificent cathedral, whose workers. That more than 35,000 na- value in our money would be no less tive communicants represent the r~ than $300,000, with all the additional sults gathered in. That this numbet and completed enclosures of schools, represents about 140,000 persons large, hospital, nunnery, museum, printing ly interested and believing in Protest- press, with a value even greater than ant Christianity.

the cathedral, were dedicated and -Weare to recall the long series of newly instituted. The ceremonial was colleges, schools, theological semina- unique and magnificent. Every for- ries, girls' schools and day schools, eign ambassador and minister was reaching from Peking to Canton, from present. All departments of the Shanghai toSchung Ching, into which Chinese government were present. are gathered 15,000 young men and It was the sign of amnity between women, in whose intellectual moral Rome and China. It was the imperial and spiritual progress so much of the seal of rejoicing in the reinstatement future depends.

of the Christian Religion in the capital We are to be reminded that a band of of China. seventy medical missionaries, increas- In this outward display the Protest- ing every year there their well-founded ant Church takes no other part or hospitals, dispensaries and general share than to note the fact and the as- philanthropies, meet personally half a pect of glad change in the relations be- million of the native population every tween the imperial and official power year and pour into willing ears the and the Christian religion. sweet stories of the gospel. Weare

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to notice that missionary literature, in spiritual outlook, we see the Divine a vast variety of forms, is receiving an Hand preparing the way for the reever increasing interest. Weare to demption of this great and noble emobserve that great floods and terrible pire in the East. Let us stimulate our famine have brought the missionary, efforts with the largeness of the hope with his pitiful heart and helping now set before the Church, and ere we hand and gospel of redemption, into are aware of it the vast and sorrowful hundreds and thousands of homes, and mass of men in China will be girdled the way is prepared for the pouring in with an awakened thought and interof vast comfort, vast intelligence, vast penetrated with the silverlinesofspiritgpirituallight, into this the once celes- ual energy and hope. In every aspect tialland. the hope for thefuturein Chinaisgreat. Weare in the battle. Let men toil in In all these converging lines, the hope of assured success, and the whether of diplomacy or commerce, generations that are coming will send or industrial energy, or intellectual up the shouts of joyful victory. awakening and opportunity, or of V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

THE LAST DECADE OF THE CENTURY. group themselves about the opening "Watchman, what of'the night?" of the New Year and of the closing It was a cherished habit of President decade? Edwards to keep a lookout in the secu- First of all there are some things lar papers for every event, every promisingindication,every mere suggestion, which interest alike all intelligent men which seemed related to the advance- of whatever faith. That an empire'of ment of the Redeemer's Kingdom in South America should enter upon the year 1890 as a republic, and thus com- the Earth; and these were the matters plete that revolutionary movement of his chief satisfaction. which began in Mexico nearly eighty years ago, and by which every trace Very meagre must have been his sources of information in the last half of Spanish and Portugese dominion of the eighteenth century, compared is now swept from Central and South with the thickly crowding and often America, is an event stupendous in marvelous changes which pass before itself, and far-reaching in its influence.

us at the opening of the year of our In more respects than one, it is a step Lord eighteen hundred and ninety. in advance. The character of this Every morning the daily press bloodless revolution,as contrasted with preselilts us a new moving panorama. the dark scenes of the French Reign To the Christian, the march of con- of Terror, a ceniu:ry ago, or with the temporary civilizations toward one countless struggles of Mexico, marks common goal- the well being of all a marvelous change in the spirit and humanity-is the movement and un- quality of statesmanship, a great ad- folding of a Divine plan. It is the vance in wise moderation and hu- coming of a kingdom of righteousness mane sentiment. In its religious, as in the earth. While others look upon well as its political aspects, it seems it as an evolution, according to an ill- auspicious.

defined and blind law, the servant of It is a harbinger and a guaranty of Christ finds that which cheers his religious liberty. It removes the dark courage, strengthens his faith, calls shadows of the threatened reign of a forth his gratitude, and gives him new fanatical empress and an ignorant encouragement to pray "Thy King- subserviency to the priesthood and the dom Come." Pope of Rome. Considering the temper What are some of the facts which of the people, and the certainty that such a reign would have led to con- montanism in the Church cannot coflict with the liberal sentiment of the exist with civil liberty in the State. country, it is a matter of rejoicing It required a half century for Mexic<> that the change was made while an to learn this fact; all will learn it emperor was still in power who more readily now. could temperately view the situation and gracefully yield to the wish and The year 1890 will mark, as it is the interest of the nation. confidently hoped, the era of constitu- tional government in Japan. The It was only as a result of peculiar chief danger is that the sordid and circumstances, such as the temporary unjust demands of foreign diplomacy exile of the royal family of Portugal may interpose such barriers to the rein America, and the moderation ex- form of oppressive treaties as to balk ercised toward the party of liberty the purpose of Japan to place herself and advancement, that Brazil was pre- in the great family of civilized nations. vented from joining the Republican to which equal rights are accorded. movement of the other South Ameri- National policy is not yet so far sanccan States long ago. tified as to prevent the interests of trade from sometimes overriding the But what a stride has been made most sacred rights of feebler governsince the days when the theory every- ments and races. The year 1890, so where prevailed that the people were important and so crucial to Japan, created for the ambition and glory of should therefore be one of earnest kings; when only a century ago the prayer. It should begin with sup- " Man of Destiny "on the one hand and plication to Him in whose hands are successive Bourbons on the other,could the hearts of all men, and who can plan campaigns without the slightest turn them as the rivers of water are reference to the sufferings or welfare turned. There is just now no little of their subjects, but only as subserv- anxiety in the minds of missionaries ing the interests of their dynasties. in Japan, since a favorable issue of the .And now it is a Bourbon and a Haps- treaty questions may throw open the burg that so nobly proclaims to this doors to . Christian evangelization new generation that emperors are to more widely than ever, while a rebuff retire when the peace and prosperity from Christian nations might cast a of a nation demand it. Surely the disastrous blight upon the great misworld moves: The kingdom of right- sionary work which hitherto has been eousness is advancing. so successful.

The new decada will open with a The outlook in China, at the best, closer fellowship among the Ameri- can only be considered niixed, like the can republics, as a result of the recent alternate sunshine and cloud of an International Congress. Whatever re- April day. There is advancement. sults of other kinds may follow, The new sensation of riding upon a political and commercial, the new de- railroad train is coming to be appreparture cannot fail to stimulate the ciated. It is seen that the funshuay advancement of general intelligence, is, after all, not so badly upset; the freedom of opinion, and moral eleva- sleeping ancestors do not rise in protion. What the best have attained, test from the trembling earth; the all will come to emulate. course of the world continues, and China bids fair to experience an m- The Bible, the school, the news- crease of general prosperity, and to be paper, the Christian home, all of which prepared in due tinle for the defense have done so much for the great of her coasts from the outrages of Protestant republic of the North will Western powers. be welcomed by the Roman Catholic republics of the South, in spite of The work of the Chinese missions priestly protest and opposition. Ultrahas been greatly prospered of late, on ble when considering the extreme all hands. A new demonstration has conservatism which has· marked the been made of Christ-like charity in sup- past.

plying the needs of thousands who Caution is yet observed by the gov- were perishing from famine, and the ernment, and great prudence is essen- people, rendered impressible by suffer- tial to the missionary; but, looking at ing and grateful by timely relief, are the whole situation as it is, there is ready to receive the truth, and yet reason to hope that, with God's bless- there are dark shadows in the picture. ing, the closing decade of the ce;ntury, The people are preplexed by contra- the second only ~f Protestant mis- dictions in their Christian neighbors. sions in Korea, will be crowned with " How is it," they say, " that those noble successes. It is a worthy topic who are ready to give us thousands of of prayer.

dollars for the starving, and to send In the missions of Siam and the scores of missionaries to spend their Laos country the membership of the lives in faithful labor among us, are native churches has increased in the yet so intolerant to our citizens who last decade just about 500 per cent.

land upon their shores-so utterly This a good keynote for the next ten recreant to solemn treaty obligations, years. The ratio should be main- and so unjust in all their legislation tained.

respecting us? Why are we, to whom The government, so far from re- such cordial and even gushing over- ceding from its favorable attitude to- tures were made in the treaties of wards missionaries, has of late given twenty-five years ago, the only people increased encouragement to their on the globe who are so cruelly ex- labors. They are suppliedgratuitously cluded'/ What is it to be a Christian with buildings and other facilities nation? " for medical work, and one of their To us these questions are easy of number has recently been called to answer; but how long may it be before the superintendency of the govern- the great Chinese nation, or even the ment hospitals. In some instances government,shall be able to distinguish royal gifts have been made to Chris- between a so-called Christian nation tian schools. Everywhere there is as and the real friends of Christ, to whom great freedom accorded to the preach- His cause is greater than the balance ing of the Gospel as in any State of of political power. the American Union.

Of Corea it would hardly be safe to The "Dark Continent" is still dark venture a prophecy. The government as the closing decade opens; but one is still young in its foreigu policy; it only needs to recall what the last ten is not free from opposition and dan- years have accomplished, to gather ger; it is ever open to foreign as well great encouragement for the ten years as domestic intrigue; it has difficult to come.

financial problems before it; but when As the crowning achievement of we reflect that not a decade has yet his remarkable career, Henry M.

passed since the new regime began,we Stanley has solved at last the problem are filled with wonder at the progress of the Nile, while others have found a that has been made, and we must, on more available route to the country of the whole, admire the prudence and the upper Zambezi.

sagacity which the young king has The work so bravely inaugurated by shown in his administration of affairs. the African Inland Mission has grown The advancement of commerce, of into greater proportions under the education, of missions-especially of American Baptist Missionary Union, medical missions-has been far greater and the feasibility of established and than would have been thought possi- successful missionary enterprise in the

'1'[1/<: 1[()"THL¥ CU"ClmT OF lIIISSIONS

illt.t'rior of E<luatorial Africa has bl't'll The ob8tacles are sueh as these: dplllonstrated. (1) The fact that more or less of The missionary enterprises, under- taken by Bishop Taylor ami his heroic agnosticism, hesitancy, or indifference followers, on the branches of the Congo, whatever may be the final appears in the churches. . verdict on their feasibility and suc- cess, have certainly traced a high (2) There is less of certainty in refer- watermark of moral earnestness in the midst of this easy-going age-have ence to creeds, and luany even extend given new assurance that the apos- tolic spirit is not dead, nor the faith their questionings to the Word of that can endure hardness an obsolete grace. God.

But, in the African outlook, as a (3) There is an open alliance be- whole, there is no ground for the un- reflecting optimist. The conquest of tween the scepticism of Christian such a continent is not an easy one. Noble martyrs still fall victims to the lands and the heathen systems of the caprice of heathen rulers, or to the deadly influences of climate. mission fields.

Fanatical Mohammedanism is still (4) Tourists, newspaper correspond- triumphant and defiant on the upper Nile, and Mohammedan tyrants still ents, naval officers, and even dis- spread devastation on the borders of "Vestem Soudan. The horrors of the couraged or disaffected clergymen, are slave trade still continue, and the hlUllane sentiment of Europe and discrediting the work of missions on America has been to prevent it. That twin enormity, the liquor traffic, the fields and advocating the false sys- deluges still the west coast, and finds its way up the rivers, spreading dis- tems as better adapted to their envi- ease and death to soul and body. ronments than the Christian faith. Has the new decade any remedy in store for these terrible evils? But, on the other hand, there are Two auspicious facts, however, are many cheering elements in the outnow before us : look. (1) The Sultan of Zanzibar has deo creed freedom to all slaves brought vVe have always the promise of the into his dominion, and has promised freedom to all children of slaves born Master that He will be in the midst of after January 1, 1890. His own work, always, even unto the (2) A Congress of European powers is to be held in Brussels to devise end of the world. measures for the suppression of the slave traffic. We have already seen how His If we turn from the contemplation Providence is working for the general of the mission fields and consider the general outlook of the cause at home, advance of His kingdom, in the great we find also both light and shade. movements of the nations. It is a time of transitions, especially as to methods and departments of o Over against all the misrepresenta- Christian effort. tions of the enemies of the cause, scores of disinterested statesmen and ad- ministrators of colonial governments, as a result of careful and protracted observation, are commending the work of missions in strong terms.

Our educational methods, our medi- cal work, our general efforts to raise the sphere of woman,-to some ex- tent our preaching,-is copied by the devotees of error, who see the mani- fest power and blessing of the Chris- tian faith.

.Notwithstanding the doubt and in- difference of many, there is more of Bible study than ever before, more of the missionary spirit, more of organ- ized effort, more of generous giving, for the spread of the Gospel.

The great increase of interest and of activity, among the young, is one of the very brightest auspices of the time. In this view, these coming Wishard has been sent abroad for a years are full of promise. labor of two or three years along these lines. He has thus far met with The work on the field is owned of marked success, not only in organiz- God in the manifest power of His ing associations but in quickening the spirit. An examination of the actual spirit of the young men, especially of statistics of growth for ten years, or Japan. for five, always fills us with new sur- prises. May we not also regard the rapid and remarkable development of the IS IT AN ANSWER TO PRAYER ? work of Christian Endeavor Societies in the churches as a part of this gen- All branches of the Church have eral movement and as due largely to been taken more or less by surprise by the same causes? The young of both the uprising of a very large number sexes who are soon to assume the great of Christian young men and women, work of the world's evangelization mostly students, who have volun- are quickened in zeal throughout this teered under a partial pledge to give country and in other Christian lands. themselves to the work of Foreign Mission~. This striking movement has What are the causes of this general been explained by one and another movement among the young? Has on such theories as seem to each most the Church any right to look with plausible, the theories, however, differ- surprise as if something strange had ing widely from each other. Whether happened, something not to be acit was an impulse borrowed from a counted for on ordinary Christian similar movement in the Universi- principles? We dare not speak posities of Great Britain, whether it was tively, but there are some things which mainly due to the great influence of are worthy of notice by way of sugthat earnest and devoted man, Dwight gestion. L. Moody, of Northfield, or whether it was a response to the stirring ap- Twenty or twenty-five years ago the peals of young men sent out from Christian women of the churches of Princeton to labor in the colleges and this country as well as of Great Britseminaries, are questions which ha'Ve ain were moved by the Spirit of God been discussed but never settled. to undertake the work of enlighten- ing and reclaiming the benighted wo- In sympathy with the volunteer men of heathen lands. It was one of movement, there has appeared a gen- the most remarkable movements of eral enkindling of the spirit of missions our time in its depth, its extent, and in colleges, and where, but a few years its moral elevation. It appeared to be ago, the merest trifle was contributed so divinely guided as to avoid exfor the cause of Foreign Missions by travagances, and it worked with the students, large sums are now an- utmost loyalty_ to the instituted aunually raised. thorities of the Church of Christ. It disclosed great ability and organizing Coupled with this movement is a power, but what was most noteworthy new departure in the Young Men's was the fact that everything was done Christian Associations of the country. in the spirit of prayer and supplica- There is a widening out of their plans. tion. Prayer for missions had de- They are looking across the sea and clined. The Monthly Concert had asking themselves, "·Why may not fallen into disuse or had ceased to emthe globe be belted with similar or- phasize the wants of the heathen. 'The ganizations, embracing the young con- week of prayer had become almost· verts on the mission fields, training wholly subsidized for interests nearer them and organizing them for work home. Prayers for missions in the among their countrymen?" Vith pulpit were, for the most part, conthis great end in view, Rev. Mr.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

fined to set phrases when not omitted The Church of Christ proceeds upon altogether. the assumption that the whole work must be diviuely guided and inspIred. But the Woman's Boards bore the "Without faith it is impossible to work of missions to the mercy seat. please God." He that cometh to Him Many of their committee rooms be- must believe that He is, and that He came Bethels. The great work was is the rewarder of all them that dilitaken to their homes and their closets. gently seek Him, and he must not There was coupled with the prayer be overtaken with awkward surprise not only the consecration of their when his prayers are answered. means but of their children. The work of missions became a topic of On this principle it ought not to be conversation at the fireside as it had throught strange, after twenty years never been before. To the children of prayer, that multitudes of the young it became a household word. At the are rising up and saying, "Here are same time they were organized into we, send us. " It is the very thing missionary bands and furnished with that should have been looked for with facts, maps, and catechetical exercises, earnest expectation, and if now the until in a few years they really pos- blessing has come, there is reason to sessed greater knowledge of the mis- ask that God will enlarge the faith of sion fields and of the mission work than His people in another direction-in many adults had possessed before, and one word, that the wealth, as well as greater than some had been able to the children of the Church, may be boast who were pastors of churches. consecrated to missions.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS.

Oollege Missionary Lectureships. Fellowship with God; 4. The Spirit of Through the generosity of W. F. Missions an Inbreathing; 5. The Field Graves, Esq., of Syracuse, N. Y., a Lectureship of this kiud was recently of Missions an Assignment; 6. The endowed in Rutgers College. It was begun last year, provision being made Success of Missions the Seal of God. for six lectures, which were given by A grand outline surely! And in such six different persons as follows: 1. hands the execution will be worthy of Mr. Stout on the Unique Features of the theme and the subjects. We ven- Mission Work in Japan; 2. Dr. Wherry ture to promise that no pains will be on Islam in India; 3. Dr. Kip on spared to make the course a brilliant China as a Stronghold of Heathenism; and eminently useful one, and we also 4. Dr. Hamlin on Fifty Years of Chris- venture the suggestion that other coltian Education iu Turkey; 5. Dr. leges might avail themselves of this Ellinwood on the Testimony of Hea- course of lectures to great advantage. then Religions to Christianity; 6. Rev. Dr. Pierson, doubtless, would be will- J. H. Wyckoff on the Philosophy of ing to repeat it. The growth and de- India. velopment of the missionary spirit in the colleges of this country and Can- Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has ac- ada during the last three years are cepted the entire Lectureship for 1890, among the marvels of the age. We can and we feel at liberty to announce the conceive of no human means more theme and the subjects, viz.: Chris- likely to increase and intensify this tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise. movement and set these colleges 1. The Idea of Missions a Thought of aflame with holy enthusiasm, than a God; 2. The Plan of Missions a Scheme course of lectures on these topics by of God; 3. The Work of Missions a such a master in the realm of Missions.

J. M. S. Mr. Moody's Training SchooV' sued in your training-school ?" asked the re4 porter. As much misapprehension exists in "Mainly three. First, I shall aim to have reference to the purpose and character given a sufficient knowledge of the English Bible; as far as may be, a practical mastery of this institution, our readers will be of it. Second, I would have the workers trained in everything that will give them acglad to have the following statements cess practically to the souls of the people, es- pecially the neglected classes. Third, I would of Mr. Moody himself, made to our as- give great prominence to the study of music, both vocal and instrumental. I believe that sociate and written down by him for music is one of the most powerful agent« either for good or for evil. " publication. J. M. S. " How are these workers to be maintained Mr. Dwight L. Moody, speaking of while they are in the school ?" the recently published article over the signature of the Rev. D. R. Breed, says "There are few people who have developed it is in the same line as a number of any fitness for Christian service who have not other criticisms by representatives of either some means of their own or some friends various denominations, and that Dr. who would be glad to assist them in obtaining Breed is laboring under a misappre- higher fitness, or whom the churches to which hension. Concerning his plan for they belong would not willingly assist for a Christian work Mr. Moody continued: time by their gifts, in qualifying themselves for a life of service. I see no practical difficul- " I found hundreds of families in cities like ty in the way of their support any more than this never coming in contact with churches or in the way of trained nurses." their representatives. The bulk of our church members are taken up with their own house- "What is your idea of affording women hold and business cares, and unless some per- equal facilities with men for this work 1" sons are set apart and trained for this work I do not see how it can be done. It seems "I have found women to be equally effective tQ me that we ought to have a corps of workers as men. Women only can reach men and women who shall make this their women in many cases. Besides this, a great business, as is already done in the Church of many of these women will become the wives of England. Christian men and be mothers of children, and can be, in their way, better helps to their hus- " My idea is not to originate new church en- bands and better trainers of their children by terprises, but rather to fill up the present tbe education for Christian work which they churches. Men who frequent saloons and such received in this school. " places will never be reached by Sunday meetings. Even if they stray into such meetings, "What did you mean by saying that the any impression which is made is all dissipated 'ministers are often educated away from the before uext Sunday. If we are going to reach people '?" these classes we must have some places open every day in the week. There is a class of "That there is a large class of the commupeople that practically have no homes, and nity whom the ordinarily educated ministe.r they go out in the evening into some places does not and cannot reach. For instance, where they have genial companions and there is a large class of mechaniCS; they are amusements. This is a source of vice and busy through the day and cannot be seen excrime. My thought has been to establish cept at their shops. In the evening they go to places of meeting open every night for these the saloons and places of amusement. None people, where they might find some up-lifting of the churches reach them. Since they will influences. Then they will find their way to not go into the churches, let us go into the the churches. highways and hedges, and so compel them to come in. Again, there is a large class of .. There is far more demaud for trained lay mothers in such a city as this, who, if they workers than is commonly apprehended. This are to be reached at all, it mnst be by carrymorning's mail brought me eight applicatious ing the Gospel to them and by cottage meetfor such workers, and I could place fifty if I ings in their homes." had the proper persons to recommend." "Did you mean any assault upon the edu- "What studies do you propose shall be pur- cated ministers, as such?l1 "Not at all. I believe they have their place *Appropriate to these sentiments is the following note from one of the foremost men of this country, just received by the editor: "These upstart training schools are catching it all along the line, especially jnst now from Ba~nd Presbyterian papers. But I see clearly that we must have a lar~e reinforcemerit'ofcommon men-knowing only the Bible, and being filled with the Spirit-m order to do the work in foreign fields Every man of this sort whom we have sent out has done well-I speak f!II. those employed in our A. B. 11. U. So I am going to do my utmost to receive such. A. J. G." and are necessary to church life and growth. ties of immediate work and ample compensa- But there is a class of people whom no man tion." can reach successfully except one of their own number. Let'me give you a matter of my "Have you any assurance that competent own experience. When I was in London I teachers will come to your aid? " went by invitation, one Sunday, to what is known as the Bird Market. I had never been "Abundant. For instance, Dr. Gordon, a. there before. When I was down there I was leading Baptist of Boston; Prof. Weidner, a asked to preach. I found a great company leading Lutheran; Dr. Moorehead, United of people with almost every kind of animal Presbyterian of Xenia; such men as Mark for sale. Men were there in hopes to get up Guy Pierce and Price Hughes of England, a cock fight and bet on the result. I spoke and others." as best I could. I told thp,m a lot of interesting stories. Men would stand there with their "'Yhat provision have you in buildings?" fighting cocks right under their arms, and they "'We have already three good houses for and the roosters would look up at me as I women workers on La Salle avenue. The preached, but I found it was hard to hold buildings for men will be done by December 1, them. Men might start the cock-fight right in and in the two we can then accommodatEl front of me while I was preaching. After I about 150." got through, one of their own number, who .. Is it true that the bUlk of your funds have had been converted, took the stand, and be- come from Presbyterians? " gan to address them. He was familiar with uYes,R large share; but we have had no, their own dialect; he knew their habits; he opposition from business-men of any denomihad the inside track to their hearts. They nation on denominational grounds." stood there and shed tears while he spoke in " Has it been your experience that this kind his simple fashion." of work alienates from the churches? " "No. On the contrary, I believe I am my- "Did you say you hoped to fit ministers for self a proof th!t such work rather draws men their work in three months?" to the churches. I believe I am of more value to them, as I have more experience in this, "I said nothing of the kind. I am not seek- kind of work. " ing to make any short cut to the ministry. I do not consider this work to be in conflict with Oonference in Behalf of the Jews.. the work of the theological seminari..s." At lfilumay, in October last, a " Are you trying to establish what is practi- grand conference was held in behalf cally a new denomination?" of the Jews. To us, as to those wh(} called this assembly, the time seems "No. On the other hand, I think we have very opportune for holding a special too many denominations already, and my only convention concerning God's ancient effort has been rather to nnite existing de- and beloved people, Israel, 'Yho " connominations than to make any new ones. I tinue to be the perplexity of the unsee no reason why the Presbyterian and COll- believer, the unaswerable and miracugregational, to which I belong, should not 1>e lous proof of the truth of God, a united; they hold the same doctrines and are byword among the nations of the separated only by a trifling matter of church earth, and, alas! neglected and ignored government. " by large sections of the Church of Christ. "Why did you make t11is Chicago Awn"e Church undenominational?" ,, The careful reader of history and observer of the times sees that the " All the leading denominations had Jews cannot much longer remain unchurches between here and the river, and noticed. Nations and statesmen who moved away because they could not be self- uo not take them into account will supporting. My own desire is to help qualify find their reckonings delusiye. The honest, yearning, Christian men and women national life of the Jewish people is to be the means of saving souls and to supple- stirring now as it has not stirred for ment the present work of the churches. I many centuries; they are conscious have no personal ambition to gratify." of their increasing influence; their wealth and natural abilities are indis- .. Have you seen any workers actually de- putable; they can stand e~<1and unveloped by such methods as you are here put- abashed in all the great capitals of ting in operation?" Europe. 'Whether there. much long- " Yes; but not as if they had had such opportunities as are now proposed to furnish. For instance, in my school at Mount Hermon, about forty or fifty efficient young men have been trained for service, and our great difficulty has been that there is such demand for such workers in the chnrches, that they are all tempted away from our training school before finishing their course, by the opportunjing for a return to their own land, we Psa. xcviii. 3. Isa. Ix. 1, 2. Isa. Ix. 20-22. Isa. need not now inquire. Our concern Ixi. 9.. Isa. Ixii. 12. "God's Plan Realized "- is with their spiritual condition,which is lamentably low and saddening; and David's throne reoccupied; the Millennial the question for every Christian heart Kingdom; Israel a blessing to the world. is, how can we help in awakening them from the sleep of unbelief; how Psa. Ixxxix. 3, 4, 29. Isa. ix. 7. Luke i. 32. press home the truth concerning Jesus Dan. vii. 13, 14. Zech. xiv. 9. Psa. !xvii. 1, 2, of Nazareth as their true Messiah and 7. Zech. viii. 23. King? " For this end we need to turn to the A verbatim report will be issued by Inspired Record, and review the pur- J. F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster pose and promises of Jehovah concerning His chosen nation, His present Row, E. C., London. A. T P. dealings with them, and His glorious future assured to them. Unless we We call the attention of our readers see clearly in God's light, our plan8 to the BfYltnd Volumes of the Missionwill miscarry, and we shall only be ary Review of the World for 1888 and hinderers of His work." 1889. Substantially bound in crimson cloth, with gilt back, imperial in size, In such words as these, Sir Arthur thoroughly indexed, so that every arti- Stevenson Blackwood, Mr. James E. cle, every report, every item or fact Mathieson and others affectionately can be instantly found – they are a invited all lovers of Israel, within Library of JJ.fissionary Literat1tre, each reach of Mildmay, to gather on 1st, containing 150 full articles from the 2d and 3d of October last for con- pens of the ablest missionary writers sideration of the announced topics, in the world. At the same time they the Monday previous being occupied are an invaluable Cyclopedia of Miswith preliminary prayer-meetings for sions, containing a vast amount of the the Lord's special guidance and bless- latest and most authentic information ings on the work of the three days of on every subject connected with Chris- Conference. tian missions, and the Statistics of the World-Field, collated, tabulated, and The programme embraced the fol- scientifically arranged, as they can be lowing themes. found so complete in no other book or periodical. These volumes will be an They present a fine model for sim- ornament and a treasury of knowledge ilar conferences elsewhere. in any library. For constant reference, they are indispensable to every student Tuesday, Oct. 1st, 1889. The Past. " God's of missions. Rev. Dr. Schauffier of Purpose in Israel," as illustrated in History, New York, said a year ago in refer:nce Type, and Prophecy. lsa. xliii. 21. Gen. xii. to the first volume: "The bound 3. lsa. xliii. 7. Isa. xliii. 10-12. Psa. cxlvii. volume, which I have also, is a very 19-20. Rom. iii. 1, 2. Rom. ix. 5. "God's encyclopedia of grand and useful Promises to Israel. 1, Their nature, security, knowledge, and has already been used and guaranteed fulfillment. Gen. xii. 2. Gen. by me in my work many times." The xvii. 7, 8. Amos. ix. 15. Isa. xlv. 17. Ps. matt!'r in the two volumes would fill a Ixxxix. 34-37. Rom. xv. 8. Rom. ix. 4. dozen ordinary volumes.

Wednesday, October 2d. The Present. " Honor to Whom Honor." "God's Dealings with Israel." Between the first and second Advents of our Lord. lsa. In justice and as a matter of courxliii. 28. Hosea ix. 7. Jer. xii. 7. lIfatt. xxiii. tesy acknowledgment is due where a 38, 39. Rom. xi. 5. Rom. xi. 28. Rom. x. 12, writer or paper quotes at considerable 13. " The Church's Duty to Israel." Between length an author or from another pathe first and second Advents of our Lord. P!'l'. 'Ye are always glad to have our Mark xvi. 15. Acts i. 8. Rom. i. 16. Rom. ii. Reyicw quoted, as it is, extensively, 10. Rom. xi. 23. Rom. xi. 30, 31. Rom. xv. and, as a rule, with due credit. But 27. there are a few exceptions, anu Thursday, Oct. 3d. The Future. "God's Plan Realized" in IsraePs restoration and salvation. Ezek. xxxix. 28, 29. Psa. Ixxxv. 1,2. some of them are such gross eva- fill two such magazines with firstsions or violations of the recognized class material. Our pigeon-holes are rule as, after long forbearance, to call full of grand articles waiting their for friendly protest. Thus one of our turn. We have added a score of leading weeklies, month after month, home and foreign writers, of the first would make up its missionary column order, to our corps of regular confrom items taken verbatim from our tributors. Among them that prince REVIEW, without any hint of their of Missionary Literature, the secretary source. Another reputable paper divi- of the late London Missionary Conferded one of our leading and thrilling ence, whose grand article in this articles into a half dozen papers, giv< number will be read with profound ing each a separate heading, and so interest. While Dr. Pierson has been gave the entire paper to their readers taken from us for a brief season, to as original, none suspecting that every plead the cause of missions in Scotword, save the headings, was stolen land, our beloved Dr. Ellinwood, in from our columns. And another still. addition to his monthly article during with absolute meanness, as well as the year, has kindly consented to coninjustice, gives a weekly column of duct our Monthly Concert Depart- "Missionary Items," "Prepared by ment,which means work of the highest — –." By great ingenuity the character. Dr. Gracey will magnify choicest of our month's items of in- the" International" feature; and Rev. terest are gleaned verbatim and credit Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encyclogiven for a single item only. From paJdia of Missions (in preparation), the November issue, the substance of will carry out his wise and far-reach- Dr. Chamberlain's paper on Brazil is ing plans in our Statistical section, for quoted, filling a whole column, and so which difficult work he has special adroitly is it arranged that, while the qualifications. writer, in connection with Prof. Agassiz, is named in one of the paragraphs, We therefore enter upon our third no reader would infer that either Dr. year with renewed hope, and, with C. wrote the article or that it was God's blessing, mean to make this copied from our REVIEW, which is not year one of decided advance all along even alluded to. This may be smart, the line. We invoke the generous but is it fair or honest? J. M. S. sympathy and earnest prayers of all who are laboring with us in the Our New Departure. grandest cause that ever enlisted the sympathies and efforts of men or We hope our readers will be pleased angels. Our friends also will kindly with the mechanical appearance of remember that we have no society, no this number of the REVIEW. While organization, no resources of wealth we were tolerably satisfied with our behind us in this enterprise. Two original cover, some of our friends lone men, with busy hands and not were not; and more still complained deep purses, bear the mental and the of the use of so much small type. pecuniary responsibility of the task Our only excuse for that was the to which we have pledged life and superabundance of our material. We heart and work, and all that God has shall henceforth use less of the small given us; not for reputation or money, type. We have now one of the best but for our common Master's glory printers in the city, which insures in the evangelization of the world for good proof reading and greater clear- which He gave Himself. Help us, ness and perfection of the letter press. Brethren! Help us to make this So much for the mechanical side. agency a mighty power in all the earth! Help us by bringing the RE- As to the matter, we only fear a VIEW to the notice of your friends, s1lperfluity of good things. We could

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

and to widen the circle of its read- lation. vVe do not wish or aim to ers, and broaden the channel of its supplant the denominational periodiinfluence. cals, with which we are in cordial re- lation, only to supplement the invalua- As this number begins a new volume ble service which they render each in -the third of the series-the present their particular sphere. J. M. S. is a favorable time to extend its ch'cu- VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

foreign Mission Work of Women's Societies.

§ .,c"..i" ''" '" ~"""" " " """ " .1 § "" ~ E % " ""– ''"" 3 .;Icl.; il< 1 0·'c" ~ ~ tl .8 00 t'"l 00 .g.., '000 lIi "00 '0 a; UNITED STATES. '" 0 ~'00 ..- b£ ;0:: 0 ~ '0 .S.~ :;l "00 – -E-< – Ei ;;: ~ '" ;;: -Z 0 '0 0 A – -il< -E-< – – -.".s – – 1861 .. Woman's Union Missionary Society….. 58 3 109 139 1,743 178 $ 41,562 85 1868 . Woman's Boards (3) CongregationalCh. 178 7 32638 968 36,500 3,303 1870.. Woman's Boards (6) Pres. Ch., North … 296 10 186 39…. 20,387 5,136 160,381 04 ::io '1':. r:: …. Woman's Societies, Pres. Church, South 600 7X1 294,267 85 1883 .. Woman's Board, United Pres. Church" 13 1 22,832 71 1 .. ' . . . .. , 16,704 00 10,6144lJ 1880 .. Woman's Board, Cumberland Pres. Ch.. 8 . . . . .. 2 .. …….. 939 1869.. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, North.. 92 10 4081261 245 …….. 5,4.49 225,000 ()() 1878 .. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, South.. 25 ••• 1..• 5.41 9 .33 … "8'0 2,74.2 68,729 65 1879 .. Woman's Board, Meth. Protestant Ch… 4 3 380 7,500 00 1871.. Woman's Bapt. For. Miss. Societies (4). 75 7 170·20 150 …… " 4,315 108,000 00 Woman's Baptist Miss. Societies Conv.. .. ………………. 1,259 18,71628 1873 .. Woman's Miss. Society, Free Baptists… 14 1 …….. :: ..•.••.. …… ……. 250 7,279 27 1871.. Woman's Auxiliary, Protest. Epis. Ch.*. 32 1,361 119,380 58 1875 .. Woman'sBoard,ChristianChurch….. 4 2…. .. ……… 1,421 1875 .. Woman's Board, Ref'd (Dutch) Church. 30.. .. 6.. 36,27917 263 17,4375G '1' " …….. 1875 .• Woman's lliiss. Assoc'n United Brethren 7 .••. 7 .. 5 10,798 6~ 'Voman's SocietY', Evangel. Association. 1 .••..• 192 464 2,352 06 116 32,33135 1879 .. Woman's Societles, Evangel. Lutheran' 4 I .. ""…. ……. 507 1881 .. Woman's For. Miss. Societies, Friends.. 0:01 "43" -t-:"'-t' ~t' ~t'" 250 15,465 30 Totals………………………. au 29,670 $1,157,03.2 90 CANADA.

1871 .. Canadian Woman's Board For. Missions….. ".. ….. $ 95842 1876•• Pres. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3). 30 2…… 670 34,398 17 1876•. Bapt. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3) 10………. 11,111 22 355 1881.. Methodist Ch., Woman's Miss. Societyt. 16 …. … .. ……….. 244 19,07038 CCohnugrcrehgoaftiEonngallaCnhdu, rWcho,mWano'ms Aanu'xs .Btd….t.· 39 1886 . . 1 ……… ".. …….. 200 1,28156 1886 .. 2 1…… … • ••• .••. 18,67581 – – – – – – – –1—– Totals.. … .. .. .. .. …… .. .. .. 59 3 t 1,508 $85.395 56 ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.

1834.. Society for Prom. Fern. Ed. in East. · … 1 40…. … .. 275 19,976 …… $35,000 00 1837 .. Ladies' Society for Female Education in India and South Africa. ….. …… 34 2 '181 6 …. 7,108 627 £11,892 10 10 1837.. Ladies' Association for For. Missions… 26 1 106 …• , 2,500 …… £7,657 11 0 1845•. Ladies' Associatiou for Christian Edu· cation of Jewish Females ……….. . 6 ………. 5 673 …. £414 18 6 1852 .. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society, or Zenana Bible and Medical Missions………………….. 63 4 175. 66 4,340 …… £11,577 ()() 0 1859.. Ladies' Aux. Wesleyan Miss. Society. " 29 5 … 18 268 12,704 87 £7,000 13 6 1867•. Ladies' Association (Baptist) for Zenana "I Work and Bible Women in India ….. 42… 114.. 50 2,900 £9641 2 7 1873.. W. Assoc. for Prom. Christianity in East§ 8 1 56 14 1,000 154 $14,000 00 1875.. Ladies' Corom. L. M. S …………… 36… 288 15 130 9,870 …… £6471 4 2 1878 .. Woman's Missionary Association…….. 15.. 12 5 9…….. 139 $11,000 00 880 .. Ch of England Zenana Mis'y Society…. 105 8 507 4 192 10,157…. £24,866 5 11 880 .. U. P. Ch. of Scot. Zenana Mis'y Soc'y… 21 1 56. 11 …….. …… £3,752 0 4 Ladies' Soc'y in Connection with S. P. G'I~:":':':' 105 ~ ~ ~~ ~ £6,351_0_~ Totals…… .. …… .. ……….. , 488 26 t t t t t $488,556 70 * Home and foreign. + t Not complete. Organized for both home and foreign missions. § Ireland. I. Woman's Union Missionary So- 3. Tronton's Board of the Pacific. ciety.* Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 lI1ason Street, San Francisco, Cal. Periodical: Life and Light. Corresponding Secretary, ;Iiss S. D. Dore- AuxiJiaries, 5,.'3. ].fissionaries, 6. Income, mus, 54 East 21st Street, New York. Publica- $4,400. Duri)lg the year the work of this tion: The Missionary Link. 41, Bible House. Board has been divided, and a secretary ap- pointed for Oregon and Washington Territo- This Society is now in the 29th year of its ries. existence. 4. TVoman's Board of the Pacific L.land.•. ~lrs. Geo. P. Castle, Honolulu, Sandwich Fields and Force.-It sustains missions in Islands. India at Calcutta, Allahabad and Cawnpore ; This Board has raised over $1,000 during the in China at Shanghai; in Japan at Yokohama. year, but we have no detailed report at hand. In Calcutta it has 1,000 pupils in 50 schools, and a suburban work of 14 schools. It issues III. Presbyterian Societies (North). in Calcutta The Child'8 Friend, The Christian Bandab, and The illahila Bandab, besides has 1. W01nan'8 Foreign Missionary SOCiety, circulated 10,000 pages of tracts. Its orphan- Presbyterian Church. age has 140 pupils. At Allahabad it has 3D8 pupils, 320 of whom are in Zenanas. At Cawn- Office: 1384 Chestnut Street, Philudel phia. pore it has 968 pupils, 184 of whom are in Periodicals: 'Woman's Work for Woman and Zenanas. At Shanghai it conducts medical Our Mission Field, and Children's Work for' missions, with hospital, and the Bridgman Children. Circulation of the former, 16,000; IIIemorial Home, with 40 girls. subscribers to Children's 'Work, 20,000. Both self-supporting. These are the only foreign At Yokohama it sustains schools and medi- magazines of the Presbyterian church, and the cal work, with 21 Bible women an,l 134 schol- organs of the various Boards. ars. Over 1,500 patients were treated last year. Fields.-This Society has work in India, Japan, China, Syria, Mexico, Africa, Korea, n contributes to other Dlissions in Burmah, Persia, Siam and Laos, South America, North American Indians, Chinese in California and India and Paris. It has 58 missionaries, with Japanese in San Francisco. Number of mis- 97 other salaried workers. Its income last Sionaries, 136; at home on furlough, 17; misyear was $6i,765. The report contains no sum- sionaries sent out during the year, 14; native mary of its home auxiliaries. helpers and Bible women, 84; missionary teachers and visitors, 8; bOUl:ding-schools, 34; 11. The Woman's Board of Mis- day-schools, 140. Income for past year, sions (Congregational). $143,488. Miss Abbie B. Child, Congregational House, 2. TVoman's Board of the Northwest. Boston, illass. Periodicals: Life and Light for Room, 48 lIIcCormick Block, Chicago, Ill. 'Voman, circulation 15,2-22; The Mission Day Occupies the same fields, and reports 1.760 Spring for Children, circulation 18,195. auxiliaries; 687 of these are young people's Fields and Force.-Africa, East, Central bands. and West Central; European Turkey, }lonustir, Philippolis, Samakov; 1Vestern Turkpy, Number of missionaries supported, 74; Bible Constantinople, Marsovan; Central Turkey, women,28; native teachers and pastors' 'wives, Aintab and Marash; East.~rn Turkey, Har- 21 ; boarding-schools, 26; day-schools, 104. poot, etc.; India, Bombay, lI1adura and Cey- Ion; China, Foochow, North China; Japan, Income, $80,236. Kioto, Osaka, etc,., Northern Japan, Seudai, 3. lV01nan'8 Board of Foreign .J[issions. etc.; Micronesian l1ission, Western and North- Office, No. 53 Fifth Avenue, New York. ern lIIexico, Spain and Austria. It supports a Its home force, 501 auxiliary societies; 97 total of 107 missionaries, 148 Bible women, and young people's societies and 3aS bands. Sup- 2i boarding schools. This work is of great im- ports 52 missionaries. Income, $,;'5,000. portance and interest. The receipts amounted The Society works in India, Siam, Africa, last year to $124,801. Of this amount, $13,668 Japan, Korea, Persia, Syria, China, Mexico was from legacies. Auxiliaries and bands, and South America. 1,500. 4. Wontan"s Foreign .l.'lfissionanJ Sodety, Northern New York. 2. ~Voman'8 Boo.rd of the Interior. II1rs. H. B. Nason, 10 Washington Place, Troy, Jlirs. E. ,V. Blatchford. Rooms, 53 Dearborn N.Y. Street, Chicago, Ill. Periodical: Life and Home Statistics: Nunlber of organizations, Light. Income, $48,373.44. This Board sup- 211 ; of these 112 are bands. Income for year, ports about 60 missionaries, 10 boarding- $10,065. schools and 36 Bible women. Auxiliaries, This Society supports 4 missionaries, 5native 1629; and has missions in connection with pastors, and 51 schools and scholarships. and A. B. C. F. M. as the Woman's Board of )fis- contribute to the work in Africa, China, Guatesions.

• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Buffalo, N. Y., for this account of woman's work in the foreign field. lIlrs. Gracey writes: "I have found great difficulty in getting the reports, and, when I do get them, I find there is no uniformity in methods of reporting."

ORGAXIZED lVn:>:>WX.U{Y WUHK A:-iD :>TATI:>TICS

mala, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, liexico, foreign missionaries sent out by the Board, Persia, Siam, Syria, and the North American the women support five. Work is carried on Indians. in seven stations in Japan, also in Mexico and the Indian Territory. 5. TVoman's Bow'd of .lfissions of the Southwest. VII. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- sions Reformed Church in America. Miss B. Burnett, 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. Organized for home and foreign work. 1IIrs.J. P. Oumming, Yonkers. N. Y. Periodi- cal: Mission Gleaner. 26 Reade St.. New York. This Board supports 12 missionaries in the foreign field, and 12 in home field. Its foreign Total number of auxiliary societies, 26:3. work is in Chili, S. A. ; Korea, SiaIH, China, Income for the year, $17,487. Persia, and Dehra Doon, India. 'Work is sup· ported in Utah, Alaska, etc. Income, $15,82•. The Society has work in Japan, at Nagasaki It has 376 auxiliary societies and bands. and Yokohama. The Ferris Seminary has 144 pupils. In China, at Amoy, is a success- 6. Woman's Board of the North Pncific. ful children's home, girls' boarding school, Presbyterian Mission Rooms, Portland, Ore Bible school for women and medical work. In gon. President, Mrs. W. S. Ladd. India work is carried on at Vellore, Tindi- This Board was organized in 1888. Have no ranam, Coonoo!', PalnlRwairand Madanapalle. particulars of work. 7. The Occidental Board. VIII. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Headquarters, 93:3 Sacramento Street, San sionary Society. Francisco, OaL This Board has been organized only a year, Oorresponding Secretary, IIIrs. 0: W. Gates, but, while we have no details, it is reported as Xewton Centre, lIlass. Publication: The growing very fast. Helping Hand, with 22,~29 subscribers, and a children'S paper, The King's Messengers, with IV. Ladies' Foreign Missionary So- 19,~77 subscribers.

ciety Presbyterian Church in the Fields. -In Burmah it has separate missions to the Karens, Burmese, Shaus, Ohins. In United States (South). India, among the Telugus, Eurasians, and As- samase. In Ohina, at Swatow, I:lhaohnig and This is not a separate Society, but con' Kinhwa-Fu. In Japan, at Yokohama and tributes to the general Board. There are 5:36 Tokyo. In Africa; on the Oongo; also in France, societies, which raised last year $24,H22. Germany, Sweden and Spain. Their missions are in Brazil, China, Mexico, Greece, Italy, Japan, and among the Indians. The Society supports 154 schools, 5,256 They snpport 39 female missionaries. They pupils, of whom 2,089 are boys; also 56 Bible have a woman's department in "The lIission· WOlnen. It has 74 missionaries in the field. ary, ., the magazine of the Board. HOIne FUJ'(;".-Mission circles and contribut- V. Woman's Board of Missions of ing churches, 1,377, with 29,187 contributors; ().l..! bands, with 12,358 members. the United Presbyterian Church. Its income for year '89 was $70,6(8, an in- Miss Margaret Shaw, Secretary, Pittsburgh, ('rease of $4,000. Pa. 2. ~Voman's Baptist Foreign .1l1issioJ1r.try This Society does home and foreign work, Society of the West. and has about 18.000 contributing members. Its foreign work is mainly in Egypt and India, Oorresponding Secretary, Dr. O. H. Daniels, where there is a large and interesting work 122 Wabash Ave., Chicago, III. among the women. Twenty-one unmarried missionaries are supported, three of whom The same general fields are occupied by this are medicaL They publish "The Woman's Society as the Baptist Society in the East; Missionary Magazine." Income about $20,000. also the same periodicals are circulated. Dur- Have not separate report. ing the year just closed the Society has sup- ported ;3() missionaries: 14 in Africa, 7 in India, VI. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 5 in Ohina, 2 in Japan, and 3 in Africa. They sions of the Cumberland Presby- have 23 schools, with nearly 1,700 pupils, and terian Church. 44 Bible women.

1I1rs. J. O. lIlcOlenkin, 1105 Ohestnut St., The Home Force–l,321 circles, 209 young Evansville, Indiana. Periodical: Woman's De- ladies' societies or guilds, 294 boards. Mempartment of Missionary Record; published in bers not given. Total cash receipts for year, St; Louis, Mo. $33,72'~. Force.-Auxiliary societies, 793, withamem· bershipof7,900; young ladies' societies, 8, with 3. Woman's Fm'pign Missionary Society of membership, 130; children's bands, 1:38, with California (Baptist). 1,741 members; making total organizations, 932, and total memberships, 9,771. Amount Office, San Francisco. contributed last year, $10,614–an increase of This branch of the Baptists raised over $2,956 over previous year. This has been $1,000 last year, but no report is at hand of raised in the regular channels. Of the 12 their work. 4. Woman's Fm'eign Missiona1'Y Society of Oregon (Baptist). Headquarters, Oregon Oity. Thisraised about the same amount of money fully in Korea, China and India. Ten mission- as the above Society, but no report has come aries have been sent out the past year. of its work. XIII. Woman's Missionary Society IX. Woman's Missionary Societies- Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Con- of the Methodist Episcopal Church vention. (South). Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie N. Armstrong, 10 E. FayettB St., Baltimore, Md. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. D. Me- Garack, Nashville, Tenn. Periodical: Woman's These societies are auxiliary to the Conven- Missionary Advocate. Published at Nashville. tion, and their funds aid their Board in work Subscribers, 11,500. in China, West Africa, Italy, Brazil and Mex- ico. The treasurer's report shows for the Fields.-China, Brazil, Indian Territory and year: foreign missions, $17,882, an advance of Mexican Border. $3,500, and for home missions, $11,810, an ad· vance of $5,000; making $30,000 for both The Society supports 25 missionaries, 54 Boards. 'The Journal says, "Never has such teachers and assistants, 9·boarding schools, a showing been made in onr history." and 24 day-schools.

Publication: The Baptist Basket, Louisville, Home Force.-Auxiliary societies, 1,852; Ky. members, 38,203. Young people and children's societies, 890; members, 27,263; making total X. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary societies, 2,742, and total membership, 65,466. Society. Corresponding Secrerary, Miss K. J. An- Receipts for year, $68,729. Home work represented as follows: thony, 40 Summer Street, Providence, R. 1. Auxiliary societies, 4,305 ; members, 111,623; Periodical: The Missionary Helper. Published young ladies' societies, 632; members, 13,366; in Boston. children's bands,' 594; members, 10,240. Total organizations, 5,531. Total members, The annual meeting of this Society has just 135,229. Increase of 82 auxIliaries during yea~, been held, and statistics are not yet at hand; and members, 8,051. only the amount of money raised, both for Receipts for year, $226,496; an advance of home and foreign work, amounts to $38,000, of $20,187. which $25,000 was for foreign work. The Woman'8 Home Mi8sionw'Y Society works in Alaska, among the Indians, Chinese, A successful work is carried on in India, and and foreign classes in this country. with the reinforcements sent out this year, 20 missionaries are in that field. Their principal XIV. Woman's Foreign Missionary stations are Midnapore, J ellasore and Balasore. Society of the Methodist Protest- ant Church. XI. Woman's Board of the Seventh Day MisSionary Society. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, Pittsburgh, Pa. Publication: Woman's IIlig- Corresponding Secretary, Miss Bailey Milton, sionary Record, Pittsburgh, Pa. 1Yisconsin. This Society has 20 branch societies, 320 This Society works in connection with the auxiliaries, 60 mission bands, 3,200 members, Church Board. They have missions in China, and have raised $30,000. Holland, and among the Jews at Galica. One young lady has just been appointed to China They conduct work in Japan, but report to take charge of a girls' school in Shanghai. difficulty in finding competent Christian One medical woman is in Shanghai, who, dur- teachers. They say their school at Yoko· ing the past year, has attended 2,822 patients. hama has met with disconragement because of poor and unhealthy location, and the Receipts for year, $12,238. system of supporting girls on scholarships does not work well. The school at Nagoya XII. Woman's Foreign Missionary " is increasing and its prospects are encourag· Society of the Methodist Episcopal ing." Income, $3,!83, from 16 branches arid 1 Church. " conference. "

Mrs. H. B. Skidmore,230 West 59th Street, XV. Woman's Home and Foreign New York. Periodicals: Heathen Woman's Missionary Society-General Synod Friend, subscribers, 19,834; Heiden Frauen of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Frend, subscribers, 2,829. Published at 36 Bromfield Street, Boston. Miss Mary H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- tary, 406 North Greene Street, Baltimore, Md. Fie/d8.-Japan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Straits Settlements, Bulgaria, Italy, This Society has 423 auxiliaries, with 84 lIIexico and South America. young people's bands, making a total of 507; membership, 13,000. The number of synodical The Society now has 98 missionaries in active societies, 20. Income last year, $32,431. service. Ten of these are medical. Three hundred Bible women, and 100 assistants and There is a woman's department in the teachers are employed. Over 200 day-schools Lutheran Missionary Journal, published at are supported. There are 500 pupils in orphan- York, Pa. ages. Medical work is carried on most success- This Society has work in India and Africa.

Itl90.] PROGRESS OF }llSSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

Twelve schools, with 800 pupils, are supported is carried on at Wuchang, China, and 33 misin India; 14 Zenana helpers are employed. Three missionaries are in the field, 1 a physi- sionaries are supported in the different fields, cian, who, in 2 years, treated at home and dispensary, 4,772 patients. At home, work is done in 48 dioceses, and 12 XVI. Woma~'s Missionary Society missionary jurisdictions, by 53 diocesan and of the Evangelical Association of North America. parish branches and individual members of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. C. F. Rass- the Woman's Auxiliary. weiler, Napierville, Indiana. Periodical: Department in lIfissionary Messenger, pub- Domestic Missions, inlished in Cleveland, Ohio. cluding Indian and Home Force.-Auxiliaries, 115; with 2,398 members. Bands, 39, with 1,067 members. Colored Work …… $18.388 72 Income, $2,187. Foreign….. _…….. 23,034 29 The Society has work in Japan and Ger- – – – $ 41,423 01 many. Specials sent through XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. Treasury.. _………. $21,25034 The various societies of friends have become Specials not sent consolidated and independent in their missionary work. through Treasury ..•.. 56,706 6H 77,956 97 Pnblication: Friends' Missionary Advocate, 341 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. Total.. ……. . $119,379 98 Missionary work is supported in Mexico, 3,456 boxes, value ….. . $184,593 15 Syria, China, and Japan, and among the Indians. 'rotal for 1888-S9… $303,97313 Missionaries supported, 18; native helpers XIX. Woman's Missionary Associaand Bible women, 5; number of schools, 4; tion of the United Brethren in number of pupils, 305. Christ.

Total receipts for the year, $16,348; a gain of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, over $2,000 for the year. A church has been Dayton, Ohio. organized in Tokio, with 22 members, and a boarding school there has 20 pupils. In Mexico Periodical: Woman's Evangel, published at there is a prosperous school, with 150 girls. In Dayton, O. Subscribers, 12,900. Palestine is a training home, with 18 pupils. Two missionaries have been sent to Palestine This society has work in Africa, at Coburg, this year, one of them medical. At Rasel Germany, and among the Chinese of the Pacific Metu, Syria, is a school with an attendance of Coast. 120. Horne Force – Auxiliary societies, 367; XVIII. Woman's Auxiliary to the members, 5,412; young ladies bands, 24, with 2,173 members. The society supports 7 Ameri- Board of Missions, Protestant Epis- can missionaries, 14 native assistants. Re- copal Church. ceipts for year, $9,162.

Corresponding Secretary, Miss Julia C. Em- XX. Woman's Missionary Work of ery, 21 Bible House, New York. the Christian Church (Disciples).

This Society does both home and foreign Corresponding Secretary, ]llrs. S. E. Shortwork. Foreign work is supported in China, ridge, 358 Home Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. Japan, and Africa. Woman's medical work Publication: Missionary Tidings. Pnblished at Indianapolis.

This Society does both home and foreign work. Its foreign work is in Turkey, India, Japan, and China.

They r~port about 900 auxiliary societies for last year. Have failed to get their report for this year. Amount of money raised, $25,000, [The limitations of space compel us to defer the reports from Canada and the European Societies, though in type, until February.-En.) VII I.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af'rlca.-jesuits Expelled. The London that the Jesuit missionartes at Unyanyembe Missionary Society has heard from their have been expelled from their station. A agents at Zanzibar that the East Coast co=unication dated June 25 reached London route was still blocked, and that although at the same time from the Rev. D. P. Jones, of letters from Urambo and further inland are be- Twambos, via Nyassa, reporting that all at lieved to be on the way between Mpwapwa that station, and also those at the south end of and the Coast, there is danger of the mail Lake Tanganyika, were well, and, considering men being waylaid, as a prominent Arab is their trying position, in fairly good spirits. known to be on the lookout for them. A letter received by the agents from Kisskwe reports -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- eler, in his recent expedition, visited the French mISSIOn on the Zambesi, where he seventeen ladies and twelve gentlemen. Of found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet and these only three-Mrs. Stott, and Mr. and 1I1rs. Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the mission Nicoll-are returning; all the others are fresh has passed through the greatest difficulties. recruits. They are shut out from communication with the outward world, the receipt of letters de- -No mission in the world, perhaps, can pending upon chance travelers or merchants. show a more notable record than that of the The crocodiles devour all their domestic ani· Canadian Presbyterian Church in China. At mals. The kindness of the missionaries is the end of 16 years' work, and with a small having great effect upon the people, but Mr. staff of laborers, it reports 2,650 baptized ,Selous says that the Barotse valley is in a de- members, 2 native pastors, 64 elders, 60 dea- plorable condition on account of the periodical cons, and 37 native preachers. It maintains 2 inundations of the Zambesi, and the fevers mission honses, 50 chapels, a girls' school, and which result therefrom. a training college. The credit of these results is due, under God, to Dr. ThIackay, one of those – Wiliam Taylor has done more to turn remarkable men who are born missionaries. the eye of the Church toward Africa than any other man. Others have called the attention -The Chinese Religious Tract Society, of 0{ political governments to the Dark Conti, which A. P. Happel', D. D., is president, is a nent, but no man ever turned the Church to- society formed for the dissemination of Chris- ward it as 'WiIliam Taylor.-Dr. Leonard. tian and scientific literature in the Chinese language throughout China. This society – East Africa has of late engrossed so much pnblishes in Shanghai The Child's Paper attention that readers may be in danger of (illustrated), and The Chinese Illustrated forgetting the claims of missions and the News, in addition to numerous books and progress of the Gospel in other parts of that tracts.-Chinese Evangelist (New York). vast continent. The venerable Bishop Crow, ther, who has recently arrived in England, Egypt. -Along the valley of the Nile speaks highly of the immense strides which from Alexandria to the first cataract are 70 Christianity is making among the West Afri· mission stations and 70 Sunday,schools, num· can natives; a very encouraging feature being bering 4,017 scholars, while the day and the self,denying enthusiasm which converts boarding-schools have over 5,200 pupils. There display in helping on the good work For in· has been an increasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 stance, on the river Bonny they have them- having been sold the last year, with 8,933 vol- selves built an iron church to accommodate umes of religious literature, and 17,179 educa, 1,500, but which has frequently a congregation tional books. of 2,000, and they have built three churches in the interior for their use when attending 'the England.-The second anniversary of oil markets. Enropean Christians may learn the West London Mission, in charge of Mark a lesson of self-help from their brethren of Guy Pearse and Hugh Price Hughes, was held the Dark Continent. in the last week of October. This remarkable enterprise, inaugurated only two years ago, -If Stanley has succeeded in obtaining the in the wealthiest part of the city of London, control of all the country about the upper Nile ha; accompli~hed results worthy of the men for England, as is reported, he must be credited wllohave taken it in hand. Not only have with the founding of a second African Empire thousands been attracted to the religious servwhich will rival the Congo Free State in im- ices, but many of the poor and ",retched have portance and promise. been relieved and rescued, and branches of the work established in several parts of the city. -The Sultan of Zanzibar has granted the The movement has been imitated in other British East African Company the control of large cities, and other denominations have 700 miles of coast. been stirred np to follow the example of these zealons Wesleyans. The' Lord Mayor of Lon· -The Italian Government has declared a don, who presided at the anniversary meeting protectorate over Abyssinia. in St. James Hall, said, after hearing the financial statement of the treasurer, that in ~In the midst of serious dangers, says the the whole course of his experience he had Presbyterian Me.isenget, the missions are never heard an abler financial statement or prospering at Nyassa. The Free Church of one which made so small a demand when the Scotland has opened a new station at Malindu, great interests involved were taken inb con· on a high plain at the north of the lake. Ma- sideration. He also subscribed £50 to the en- Hndu is surronnd'ld by 17 villages, embosomed terprise, and then proceeded to make a brilin gardellS of magnificent bananas. liant speech, in which he commended the various branches of work undertaken by the Cbina.-Exeter Hall was the scene, on mission in most enthusiastic terms.-Chris Monday evening, of one of those intensely in- fian Advocate (New York). teresting missionary farewells, to which the Miss Janet Hunter, M. D., of Ayr, sailed China Inland ThIission has, of late years, made for India last week, with several other ladies, us happily accustomed. There were on the to engage in medical miSSionary work at platform twenty-nine friends on the eve of setting ont for the far East, to swell the ranks of the workers in that vast mIssion field- Madras, in connection with the Ladies' Society Mr. Richardson was It'd to interest himself in -<Jf the Free Church of Scotland for Female its welfare.-The Ch,·isiian.

.,. Education in India. Miss Hunter is a dis· Japan.-Dr. and Mrs. H. M. Scudder tinguished student of the London School of bave been compelled, on account of the illness Medicine for Women, and has taken the of their daughter, Miss Scudder, and their own double qualificatiou from the Royal Colleges age and infirmities, to retire from their 1m of Physicians and Surgeons, Edinburgh, and portant station at Niigata. This makes a sad the degree of Doctor of Medicine at the Uni· breach, as their son, Dr. Doremus Scudder, Yersity of Brussels. She has recently spent and wife are obliged to accompany them.

some months in further medical study in the -2,129 converts were received into the hospitals of Vienna and Prague. During her churches of the American Board in Japan residence in London Miss Hunter was a memo during the year ending April 30, an Iiverage bel' of Regent·square Presbyterian Church. of more than 4.3 to each church. 43 of the 49 HawaU.-The Rev W. H. Barnes, churches are self-supporting.

Honolulu, says that there are 20,000 Chinese – The Board of Foreign Missions of the in the Sandwich Islands; that two congrega· Reformed Church have resolved that in the tions of them are connected with the English Japan Mission the main strength shall be ex- ·Church Mission, and that they make good pended in the development of the 8endai Thea· Christians. logical Training School and the Miyagi Girls· J.nctia.-Dr. Parker reports of the lUeth- School. Rev. J. P. Moore has been appointee!

-odist Episcopal mission work in the Rohilund the permanent evangelist of the mis~ion. Rev province: "In this province there are 26 sep- A. D. Gring is no longer connected with the arate circuits, which include 160 centers of nlissioll.

work, in which a teacher or preacher resides, -According to the new constitution of -or a school is taught by a Christian evangelist, Japan neither Christian ministers nor Buddhist and about 600 villages in which persons have priests are allowed to hold seats in the Im- been baptized, and in which they now reside. perial Diet.

There are in the province 1 high school, 8 -The missionaries of the American Board middle-grade Anglo-vernacular schools, 11 in Japan have sent a memorial to the Pru· upper primary Anglo-vernacular schools, 153 dential Committee" asking for new mission- v"rnacular schools, and over 5,000 pupils in aries." This large reinforcement is requested, attendance in all the grades. This work is says one of the missionaries, "not with the "arried on by a force consisting of 7 American view to extend our present limits or for experi- missionaries, 75 regularly licensed native ments, but simply to occupy eight more large preachers, and 226 native teachers and evan- cities that are centres for about five million gelists in the regular work. This calculation people, which fields God has opened to us, and does not include the work or schools of the in which our churches have already begun Woman's Society, nor the pastors supported work. " And yet, "the American Board has by the churches. The expense of thiswork to its largest single mission in Japan. It num- the Missionary Society and to the friends who bers 85 adults, and costs annually $75,000."

personally support schools is $27,000 per year." Fifteen years ago there were only two little -·The Intelligencer shows remarkable prog- churches, with about a dozen members each; ress in the Telugu mission of the English now fifty churches and 8,000 Christians, con- Church Missionary Society. The total num- tributing annually about $30,000.

ber of Christian adherents within this mission JeWS.-From the Record of the Free in 1849 was 65; in 1859, 177; in 1869, 1,726; in Church of Scotland we learn there are 47 18i9, 3,998. It thus appears that from 1869 to Protestant Jewish missionary societies labor- 1879 the Christians had multiplied at the rate ing among the Jews. They employ 377 mission- of about 131 per cent. From 1879 to 1888 the aries, with a total expenditure of about increase has been at the rate of 121 per cent., $500,000. It has been estimated that during a yearly average of 475. This record suggests the century fully 100,000 Jews have been Call· what may be done in India in the coming verted to the Church of Christ.

years. -Dr.·John Dixon, of the Mildmay Medical -A Brahman in Calcutta told Dr. Baumann lIlission to the Jews, reports 11,121 visits of old that he had read through the New Testament and new patients to the dispensary in 1888, eighty-three times and the Old Testament and 2,489 visits of doctors to the patiE'nts in twenty-seven times. their own homes, besides the work of thn :ltaly.-Protestant Mission in Elba. This d('aconesses in connection with the mission.

little island has for some years been the sta- In this way over 5,000 Jews and Jewesses have tion of a Protestant Mission, carried on under not only received medical help, but have heard the auspices of the Vaudois Church, but sup- the Gospel each time they visited the missioll.

ported by private contributions, collected by -Friend of Missions.

Mr. Jonathan Richardson, Killeaton, Dim· Jews In Palestlne.-Russia can· murry, Country Antrim, Ireland. It was on tinues to expel the Jews wholesale. This IS a hearing how this mission was established that (]t'plorable state of things, though not in the least surprIsmg. Mrs. Finn, Secretary of the prospering. A liberal friend of the cause in Society for the Relief of Persecuted Jews, Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another writes; "The Shaftesbury Memorial Fund has house for the missionaries at Tiberias. This been applied each year since Lord Shaftes- is chiefly a medical mission. bury's death to the employment of Jews at Abraham's Vineyard, Jerusalem, where a few Vntted 8tateS.-Missionary Statis- are trained in cultivating the ground and tics. We areglad to notice that The Missionary other industries. But there are tens of thou- Reyiew of the World proposes to tabulate each sands destitnte in Palestine. We are ready to year the statistics of all missionary societies give them the work without which they perish in the world. The work of the former editor. of starvation. We last year aided abont 300 ~Ir. Wilder, though imperfect, was exceedcases of urgent need in London, and this year ingly useful; and every missionary editor has as many in proportion, many of them in find- undoubtedly greatly missed these annual ing homes in America and elsewhere." tables since Mr. 'Wilder's death. It can hardly be tbe case that any editor of a denomina- ltIadagascar~The Drink Traffic. A tional miSSionary magazine would have the conference has been held of all the missions time to prepare these annual tables. But this working in Madagascar, except the Roman Re,;ew is the place where they ought to ap- Catholic, on the subject of the Drink Traffic. pear, and we offer the editors our hearty en- It took place in the committee-room of the couragement in their effort to give every year London Missionary Society on the 2d of a summary of ihe missionary statistics of the August, and resulted in the appointment of a world, which is promised to be the most comrepresentative committee, of which the Rev. plete and satisfactory ever published. It will B. Briggs is convener, to collect information be a strong feature of their already exceedand frame proposals for a memorial or peti- ingly valuable pubJication.-Baptist Missiontion to be addressed to the Queen and the al71 Magazine.

Prime Minister. ltalscellaneouS.-Colonel Olcott, the -The young native preachers in Antana- traveling theosophist, has touched at Bel- fast, and lectured in that fine city at a shilling rivo, the capital of Madagascar, have banded a head. He is cheaper than a blaspheming together for the purpose of sending some of ., Colonel" who remains on this side of the their number to the heathen in the outlying water. Colonel Olcott did not secure a large districts of the island. audience in the old Presbyterian town, and the indifference with which he was listened to New Gulnea.-A telegram to London appeared in the fact that when he closed no reports the killing of Rev. E. B. Savage, a one was found ready to move the customary missionary of the L. M. S., on Murray Island. yote of thanks. The Colonel's lecture, semi- It is also reported that some of the native Buddhistic, and wholly infidel, does not seem teachers were also murdered. Mr. S. went out to have been very luminous, especially in the in 1885, and the work of the Society in Eastern statement of his theosophic vagaries. In New Guinea of late years has been encourag- Dublin a gentleman rose in the audience, ing. The natives of Murray Island are can- after listening intently to the lecturer, and nibals, and yet the Christians recently sent asked the Colonel to state in brief what $150 to aid the L. M. S. in its work. he had been talking about, as he had utterly failed to understand him. There was no re- 8cotland.-Dr. George Smith, in the sponse. Free Church of Scotland Monthly, reviews the last ten years of the foreign missions of -In heathen countries Protestants occnpy that Church. In 1878 the adults baptized were 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,000 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 the native communi- mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mission· cants were, 3,317; in 1888 they were, 6,272; the aries. In these 20,000 mission stations there pupils had also doubled, and the contributions are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars-an average from native churches and the number of naJ of 25 to each station. In the 20,000 Protestant tive Christian agents. The revenue has also mission stations there are one million of native increased in the same proportion. It was communicants, or an average of 50 to each £48,775 from all sources, in 1878, and £97,542 station. There are also 2,000,000 of adherents in 1888; the home donations being £31,263, as who are friendS of the evangelical faith and against £64,999, and the foreigu £17,512, as hearers of the Gospel preached from the Bible against £32,543. Starting now on the next dec- -an average of 100 to each station. ade with what is practically £100,000 a year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. -The Star of India says that among the This little church has a missionary record of countries barred to Protestant missionaries which it may well be proud. should be named Nepaul, between India and Thibet, a most interesting country. 8::vrla.-The population of Syria and Palestine, together, is estimated at about -Dr. Abel Stevens says that the old Asiatic 2,000,000. The prevailing language is Arabic, heathendom is generally giving way before though many languages are spoken. the continually increaSing power of Western thought and Christian civilization. -The mission of the Free Church of Scotland on the Lake of Galilee, in Palestine, is

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.